Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
V O L U M E 32
This page intentionally left blank
COLLECTED WORKS OF
ERASMUS
ADAGES
IvilTOIxlOO
EDITORIAL BOARD
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Foreword
ix
Adages i vi i to i x 100
i
Notes
283
Table of Adages
391
This page intentionally left blank
Foreword
The aim of this translation of the second five hundred of the Adagia is to
present, as in the preceding volume (CWE 31), an English version of the final
form of a steadily augmented and revised work as left by Erasmus in 1536
and published in the Opera omnia of 1540. The purpose of the notes is to
identify the sources on which Erasmus drew, and to show how his
collections increased and fresh comments suggested themselves from the
Adagiorum Collectanea of his Paris days (1500) into the Aldine Chiliades of
1508 and its successive revisions published in Basel in 1515, 1517/8, 1520,
1523, 1528, 1530, 1533 and 1536. To pursue the use made of individual
adages in the vernacular literatures and in the graphic arts would have been
the task of a lifetime; it is the aim of this version to serve as a tool to workers
in those larger fields.
None of the serial volumes (CWE 31-36) should be judged in isolation. It is
the intention of the Editorial Board to conclude the Adagia with an
introductory volume (CWE 30), in which it is hoped to trace the progress of
the work in its compiler's hands, to relate it to the printed sources available
to him (which might well constitute a survey of the appearance in print of all
classical literature), and to say something of the printed editions and
summaries of the Adagiaa and of its relation to similar collections made by
others. There will also be the necessary indexes. And that will be the place to
acknowledge the debt which these notes must owe, not only to living
scholars, but to the army of textual editors and compilers of commentaries,
dictionaries, and concordances, without whom they could never have been
put together.
The Editorial Board and University of Toronto Press are pleased for the
opportunity to express once again their gratitude to the patron of the
Collected Works of Erasmus, the Social Sciences and Humanities Research
Council of Canada, for its generous support of the research and publication
costs of the edition.
RABM
This page intentionally left blank
ADAGES
IvilTOIxlOO
This page intentionally left blank
I Vi 1 / LB II 22OE 3
Aulus Gellius1 in his Nights, book 2 chapter 6, records that this line circulated
in old days as a proverb:
Even a gardener oft speaks to the point. It warns us not to despise salutary
advice because it comes from a humble source; for it sometimes happens that
a man of lowly position and of no account, or of very little education, says
something that even persons in high place should not despise. A counter-
part is Caecilius' remark in Cicero's2 Tusculan Questions: 'Under a ragged coat
oft wisdom lies/ Nor does that line in Plautus3 disagree, in his Captivi: 'How
oft concealment hides our greatest wits!' As for the Greek adage, I think the
reader should be warned that it is found in this form in all the texts of Gellius
I have yet seen. But, as I remember, my misgivings were aroused one day,
and the existence of some corruption was pointed out to me, by Paolo
Bombace4 of Bologna, much the most learned of the teachers of the
humanities in that city, and by far the most celebrated; and rightly so, for it
was he who first began to teach both Greek and Latin there with equal
qualifications both publicly and in private. He is in any case a man of
exquisite taste and very keen judgment; and I myself am so closely linked
with him both for his outstanding and many-sided learning and for his
exceptional charm of character, that I doubt whether I have ever had a more
intimate relationship with any fellow-creature or more enjoyed any man's
society. I remember his saying once, in the course of those long literary
discussions we used to have, that he did not like the word keporos, gardener,
in that proverb in Gellius, and thought that it was clearly spurious and
interpolated. He himself suspected, he said, in view of many similar
corruptions in the text of that author, that the word mdros, fool, had been
replaced with keporos by some keen gardener. At the time, although this
seemed highly probable, and the opinion of so eminent a scholar carried
great weight with me, yet I did not dare to disagree all by myself with the
consensus of so many copies. In the course, however, of my desultory
wanderings among Greek authors, I fell in by chance with a collection of
extracts, which bore no compiler's name but might have been put together by
Stobaeus5 or at any rate excerpted from him. There I found the following line,
cited from a tragedy of Aeschylus6 called The Phrygians: 'Even a foolish man
oft speaks to the point,' with kai mdros for keporos. Without hesitation I voted,
and I consider that all scholars should vote, for my friend Bombace's
proposal that mdros should be read instead of keporos, all the more so as the
same sentiment in so many words is still current among us at the present day:
'Even a fool sometimes speaks a wise word.' Moreover it balances the
I Vl 1 / LB II 221D 4
opinion I have quoted above from Euripides:7 Tools in their folly speak/ For,
true as that is, yet it does occur sometimes that a silly man, either by accident
or inadvertently, says something excellent and very much to the point. We
often see this happen. What could the most exquisite wit have produced
more apt than the greeting of which Suetonius8 tells, offered to Pompey and
Julius Caesar by a man somewhat unsettled in his wits? - 'All hail, our
gracious king and queen!' It being remembered that Pompey was suspected
of plans to make himself king, and rumour had it that Caesar had been
enjoyed as his consort by King Nicomedes.
2 Copiae cornu
A horn of plenty
We read also3 how Hercules gave the Aetolians a horn of plenty, because he
disciplined a horn or branch of the river Achelous, and thereby turned a
region previously barren into most fertile country, the horn presumably
representing the hardness of his labours and its plentiful contents the
resulting fertility. So 'Horn of Plenty' was chosen by Phocion, a philosopher
of the Peripatetic school, as a title for his book, as Aulus Gellius4 tells us.
Pliny5 too informs us that several Greeks used this rather grandiloquent label
for their compilations, as though they contained everything without
exception, and whatever one wanted was to be sought and found there.
Lucian6 in his Salaried Posts in Great Houses writes 'And you shall possess
Amalthea's horn, and drink hen's milk/ Philostratus7 calls Dion the sophist
'a horn of Amalthea/ because he was so packed with excellence of every
kind. One of Plautus'8 slaves calls a letter in the play a horn of plenty,
because he sees himself getting so much advantage out of it. Aulus Gellius,9
book 14 chapter 6: 'With these words he offered me a stout volume packed,
so he assured me, with information of every kind. I accepted it with alacrity,
feeling as if I had acquired a horn of plenty.' Philoxenus10 in Athenaeus calls
a table loaded with delicious desserts of many kinds a cornucopia. Suidas11
quotes a line: There, where life seems an Amalthea's horn'; it is an epic
hexameter.
The adage is also used in the form 'A heavenly she-goat.'12 One of the
old comedies pillories a certain Polyagrus who lived on his wife's immoral
earnings, and calls her a heavenly she-goat, because she brings him in a large
income, as Plutarch13 records in his essay 'How to study poetry': 'How blest
is Polyagrus! - he who keeps / A heavenly goat to bring him gold enough'
(Polyagrus means 'landed proprietor'). Again in another place,14 in an attack
on the Stoics, he has 'But he who is blest with the Stoic Amalthea,' making
fun of the paradoxical theory of the Stoics, who reckon that their ideal wise
man possesses everything - wealth, freedom, health, and royalty. Horace15
in his Odes: 'And Plenty, lavish with her brimming horn.'
3 Lac gallinaceum
Hen's milk
, the milk of hens, has the same meaning, for we use it of rich
people and people who have everything they want, and sometimes of things
that are hard to find and therefore precious; so that it is an extravagant way
of saying that one lacks absolutely nothing. Pliny1 in the preface to his
History of the World, making fun of the artificial and pompous titles adopted
for their books by certain Greeks, says: They have used names like Kerion,
I Vi 3 / LB II 222E 6
Eustathius3 on the fourth Odyssey cites this adage from a play by Anaxagoras
called Eggs. Again, Aristophanes4 the comic poet in his play The Birds:
Strabo5 in book 14 of his Geography records of the fields in Samos that they
were commonly said, on account of their great fertility, actually to produce
hen's milk; and he notes that this is found as a proverbial phrase in
Menander the comic poet. Athenaeus,6 in book 9 of his Doctors at Dinner,
adduces these lines from an author of the Middle Comedy called
Mnesimachus:
Again,7 in book 9 he cites from Numenius: 'And what they call hen's milk/
The same author8 suggests in book 3 that some people thought hen's milk
was white of egg.
'Not to be asleep to everyone' is a phrase used of those who are not every
man's lackey, and whose complaisance has its limits. It is thought to be
derived from certain husbands who are too ready to oblige, and knowingly
expose their unfaithful wives, sometimes pretending to be asleep over their
wine in order to give the lover freedom to do as he pleases. This kind of
complaisance is pilloried in Juvenal's1 lines:
5 Sardi venales
Sardinians for sale
^apdavoi &VLOI, Sardinians1 for sale. In the brief treatise called Lives2 of
Famous Men which some ascribe to Pliny and a few to Suetonius, though the
style of both authors is against this, an adage is recorded of the form
'Sardinians for sale,' referring to any transaction that is infinitely long and
interminable. This is said to spring from the fact that Tiberius Sempronius
Gracchus, after his conquest of Sardinia in his second consulship, 'brought
back such a quantity of prisoners that the length of time taken in selling them
became proverbial/ Plutarch3 in his 'Roman Questions' adduces another
reason: a regular custom had grown up of old in Rome that those who
produced games on the Capitol proclaimed 'Sardinians for sale/ and a boy
came forward with an ornament hung round his neck in jest, which they call
I Vl 5 / LB II 224A 8
a bulla. He thinks this custom arose from the fact that the inhabitants of Veii,
an Etruscan people, had waged war for a long time against Romulus, and
their city was the last that Romulus captured. Though Livy4 in his first book
recounts that the people of Veii were defeated by Romulus, but that after his
victory he refrained from attacking their fortified city. From there he brought
to Rome the king himself and a great many prisoners with him, and put them
up for sale. Moreover, as the Etruscans were Lydians in origin, a fact
recorded also by Herodotus5 in his first book, and the capital of Lydia was
Sardis, he has reason to advertise Etruscans for sale under the name of
Sardians or Sardinians. Plutarch6 tells the same story, though somewhat
differently, in his life of Romulus. 'In the conquest of Veii the leader of its
people was captured, and though an elderly man, was thought to have
conducted the campaign with great imprudence for a man of his years.
Hence a custom grew up that whenever the Romans sacrificed a victim to
celebrate a victory, they brought an old man through the Forum up to the
Capitol wearing a purple robe and with a bulla round his neck, which was
then the badge of childhood, while the herald proclaimed "Sardians for
sale." Veii is an Etruscan capital, and the Etruscans are thought to have been
emigrants from Sardis.' Cicero7 uses the adage in his Letters to Friends, book
7, writing to Callus: 'Here's a lot of Sardinians for sale, each worse than the
last/ Cicero is thinking of contemptible wretches and also, if I am not
mistaken, of natives of Sardinia; for he has just said: 'I regard it as a gain not
to have to put up with a man who is more pestilential than his birthplace.'
AmrvTrov? Kpstbv iTnQvpei, The hairyf oot is hungry for meat. Said of those
who ask others for something they have plenty of at home. For the hairyf oot
is of the same family as the hare; and the hare, as Pliny1 says in book 8 chapter
55, 'is a harmless animal and edible and prolific, and is born to be the prey of
everything else. It is the only creature beside the hairyf oot to carry a
succession of offspring within itself at one time: while suckling one, it has in
the womb a second covered with fur, a third hairless, and a fourth conceived
but immature.' It is called 'hairyfoot' from the long hair on its shaggy feet.
retort of the braggart soldier to a youth from Rhodes who was making
advances to the soldier's strumpet, though the boy was of an age when he
was quite capable of taking a strumpet's place himself. Donatus gives
various explanations of the allegory, suggesting that this proverb is
appropriate to effeminate young men, because the hare provides the most
tasty meat from its hinder parts, as it were its thighs and buttocks, and it is
those parts that make it so much sought after; or because it is pursued by
hounds, as lovers pursue the young man; or because, as naturalists tell us, it
is of uncertain sex, male at one time and female at another. These fancies
seem somewhat pointless to me, and I think it both simpler and nearer the
truth to connect it with the Greek proverb of the hairy foot hungry for meat.
Flavius Vopiscus,2 in his life of the emperor Numerian, says that the adage in
Terence comes from Livius Andronicus,3 the earliest of the Roman comic
poets.
8 Pan iugo
Matched in double harness
Pliny1 in his Letters uses this phrase to mean 'with equal zeal and equal
effort.' It will be suitable for those engaged on an enterprise in commmon, in
emulation and with comparable energy. A metaphor from oxen drawing a
wagon and putting equal force into the yoke. Pliny's words are: The desire
to succeed, and especially to succeed in professional matters, has an element
in it of reluctance to admit a partner; but between us there was no
competition and no disagreement, for we were both matched in double
harness, and strove not for our own hand but to win the case.' Theocritus2 in
his Aites: 'In double harness matched each loved the other,' of the love which
is mutual and equal and, as Greek puts it, isorropon, well-balanced. Close to
this are St Jerome's3 words addressed to Augustine: 'In Rome there are said
to be a great many people with both skill and courage enough to take you on,
and to argue with you about Holy Scripture, matching step for step.' The
Greeks have another proverb,4 'We draw the selfsame yoke, both you and I,'
of which I shall treat in its proper place.
metaphor from those who tie many things together to make them easier to
carry. For 'collectively' Greek uses syllebden, in one grasp.
11 Baceli similis
Like Bacelus
12 Batalus
Batalus
BdraXo? el, You're a regular Batalus, was said in old days by way of insult to
effeminate men. Plutarch1 shows that the nickname was given to Demosthe-
nes as a boy, and used to his discredit by his enemies. He adds various
explanations of the name: either there was a fluteplayer called Batalus, an
effeminate who was the first man to come on the stage wearing women's
sandals and who castrated music, if I may use the phrase; or there was an
obscene poet called Batalus; or batalos is a name given in Attic Greek to a part
of the body that cannot be mentioned without indecency. This is referred to
by Libanius.2 The same man, Demosthenes I mean, at an advanced age was
similarly given the insulting nickname Argas,3 either because someone of
that name was the promoter of several bad laws, or because, as Suidas
thinks, an argas is a kind of serpent. There is also a Greek verb4 batalizesthai,
to follow a scandalous and effeminate way of life.
Country people have a proverb: 'He gave the cart a good shove downhill.'
Commonly used, it is clear, of those who urge a man in a direction to which
I Vi 13 / LB II 226C 12
he was already tending of his own accord. A metaphor from loaded carts,
which are commonly tipped over to empty them; and this is more easily done
in the direction towards which they already tilt because of a slope in the
ground. Donatus1 pointed to this adage in his explanation of Parmeno's
words in the Eunuchus: 'You'll quite upset me presently.' This idea is not far
removed from that remark in Plautus'2 Curculio: 'Advice is nearly as good as a
helping hand.' The words are spoken by a pandar, who will be all the more
ready to break faith when advised by a money-lender to do what he intended
to do anyhow, with or without advice. The same thing is elegantly expressed
by Sophocles,3 quoted by Plutarch in his life of Artaxerxes: 'How easy 'tis to
preach transgression!' For most men, the road from better to worse runs
downhill.
4 In Care periculum
Risk it on a Carian
else's business, instead of making a big jar. And thus the well-known
principle3 will apply here too: 'Let each man ply the trade that he knows
best/ and Horace's4 remark in his Epistles:
Close to this is Ne sutor ultra crepidam, Let the cobbler stick to his last - let no
one, that is, attempt to judge of matters which are far removed from his own
skill and calling. This adage took its rise from Apelles, the famous painter, of
whom Pliny,1 book 35 chapter 10, tells the following story: 'When his work
was finished, he would expose it in the porch to the view of passers-by,
hiding behind the picture to listen to their comments on its faults, because he
thought the public a more strict critic than himself; and they say that he was
criticized by a cobbler for painting one loop too few on the inner side of a pair
of sandals. Next day, finding his criticism had been attended to, the man
went proudly on to criticize the drawing of a leg; and Apelles looked out
indignantly and told him when passing judgment to stick to his last. These
words became proverbial.' So much for Pliny. There is a similar story in
Athenaeus:2 Stratonicus the lyre-player said to a smith who was arguing
with him about music 'Can't you see that you're not sticking to your
hammer?' His nephew's3 remark in his Letters points the same way, that no
one can judge a work of art properly unless he too is an artist. And
Aristotle's4 saying in the first book of the Ethics that everyone is a proper
judge of the things he knows about. Also what he wrote in the second book
of the Physics of a blind man disputing about colours - words which have
become proverbial among academics of our own day for disputing on
subjects of which a man knows nothing. To the same opinion we may refer
what Fabius Pictor5 says in Quintilian, that the arts would be fortunate if
none but artists were their critics.
I Vi 17 / LB II 228C 15
Varro1 in his Agriculture, book i: 'And since, as they say, the gods help those
who help themselves, I will invoke the gods first.' He indicates that divine
help is commonly available, not to the idle, but to industrious men who try as
hard as they can. To this I think we should refer those lines in Homer2 which
have already become proverbial: 'Some things, Telemachus, will you devise /
In your own heart; some too will heaven suggest.' Cicero3 used this in book 9
of his Letters to Atticus: 'You have to do everything unprepared. But
nevertheless "some you'll devise, some too will heaven suggest/"
19 Nostro Marte
By our own prowess
Philippic, speaking of Deiotarus: Tor the king himself on his own initiative
and with no support from Caesar's memoranda, as soon as the news of
Caesar's death reached him, recovered his property by his own prowess.' In
the second book of the Code,2 in the title Ne liceat potentioribus, chapter i: 'It
was an inspired provision of his late imperial majesty that most sapient
emperor Claudius our kinsman, that all such persons should be cast in their
suit as might have secured the assistance of powerful patrons, in order that
with this threat in prospect, questions at issue in the courts should be
decided on their own merits, in preference to reliance on the resources of
powerful persons in high place.' And again in book 3, title De iudiciis,
chapter 11: This rule being observed beyond a peradventure, that neither of
the parties engaged in a suit and none of the judges may so act, that the case
does not proceed on its own merits; but absolute freedom must be left to the
judge by counsel on either side.' A metaphor, it would seem, from supreme
commanders, who fight a campaign on their own initiative and with their
own forces; for Plautus3 too has 'With my own forces' instead of 'By my own
prowess.' Other phrases have a proverbial ring, such as vario Marte, dubio
Marie, iniquo Marte, when Mars, representing the fortunes of war, is said to
be changeable or doubtful or unfair. This adage is almost the opposite of one
I have recorded elsewhere:4 OVK O.VEV ©Tjcrew?, Not without Theseus.
It is an old saw in very frequent use even in our own day, that a man's
wisdom is useless who is wise only for others. Plato1 in the Hippias major
says: 'And many agree that the wise man should be wise above all for his
own benefit.' Cicero2 too uses it in a letter to Trebatius, showing that it comes
from a tragedy on the subject of Medea: 'And since I have begun to play
Medea's part, always remember that line "He whose wisdom nought avails
him, all in vain is counted wise."' It is a trochaic verse. Again in his Letters to
Friends, book 13, writing to Caesar the emperor: 'And so I betake me from
Homer's grand style to the true precepts of Euripides: "Wisdom I hate that's
not wise for itself," a line most highly praised by the elder Praecilius.' Again,
in the first book of the On Divination he quotes against soothsayers the lines
of Ennius:
They whose wisdom tells them nothing yet show other men the way;
'Riches shall be yours' they promise, yet themselves must beg their bread.
Lucian3 in his Apology quotes 'Wisdom I hate that's not wise for itself.'
I Vi 2O / LB II 229D 17
21 Cantherium in fossa
Donkey in a ditch
Donkey in a ditch: a country proverb, but it has a military origin. Can be used
whenever someone is obliged to do what he is quite incapable of, or when
something will be extremely complex or dangerous. The story comes in Livy, *
book 3 of the third decade. He tells how, when Fabius had laid siege to
Capua in the second Punic war, Jubellius Taurea, the most renowned of the
Campanian knights, challenged the first comer in the Roman army to single
combat, and one Claudius Asellius dared to step forward. When they had
dodged each other for a long time in open ground, the Campanian called to
his opponent to come down into a hollow way, since otherwise it would be a
contest between the horses instead of their riders. The Roman, whose
courage ran to deeds not words, came down at once; whereupon Taurea
again got the better of him with a remark which has passed into a country
proverb. 'Don't you know' he said 'how little a donkey can do in a ditch?'
Although from Livy's words the sense of the adage is far from clear, we can
easily guess what it means. It conflicts with one of which I shall speak
elsewhere:2 Equum in planiciem, The horse to the plain. A horse is of the
greatest value on an open plain, and is very little use in a ditch.
22 Tantali talenta
The talents of Tantalus
shows that the lesson of this myth is aimed at those who are at the same time
both rich and mean. Plato2 uses the adage in the Euthyphro. Suidas3 says it
occurs in Epicharmus and in Anacreon. It also takes another form,4 with an
elegant play on words: Tantali talenta talentizat, meaning He weighs and
hoards as much as Tantalus. That Tantalus moreover was a man of great
wealth is shown by, among other things, that line from a tragedy quoted by
Plutarch5 in his essay 'On Exile': The fields I sow are twelve days' journey
long/ In another passage6 he calls immense riches Tantalic wealth.'
Antiphanes, cited by Athenaeus,7 book 6:
23 Pelopis talenta
The talents of Pelops
In Attica moreover a talent was the largest sum of money they knew. The
lesser2 talent weighed sixty pounds, the greater talent weighed eighty.
Hence these lines in the Phormio:3
And Aristophanes:4 'What? Turn Opuntian? / Not I! Not for a talent of pure
gold!' which means, I would not sacrifice the sight of one eye, however much
you gave me.
24 Midae divitiae
The riches of Midas
return for his hospitality to Bacchus was permitted by the gods to wish for
anything he liked, and it would be given him. He prayed that whatever he
touched might instantly be turned into gold. The historians3 tell us that,
when he was a child, ants piled grains of wheat on his lips as he lay asleep;
the soothsayers said this meant that he would be the richest of all mortal
men, and so it turned out. Pliny4 gives him first place in his list of
outstandingly rich men, in book 33.
Aristotle1 uses as a proverb - and it has long ago passed into a proverb
among educated men - that famous saying in Hesiod, 'which all men repeat'
as Aristides2 says in his defence of Pericles, to the effect that whatever is
spread by popular rumour is rarely devoid of all foundation. It comes in the
second volume of his poems,3 which has the title Works and Days:
The statement can be taken in two ways, either that a thing which is in every
man's mouth and accepted by popular opinion does not seem wholly false,
or that a rumour, false though it may be, once it has already spread in public
cannot be wholly suppressed. And so it warns us to take great care that we
may never have the misfortune to become a byword even unjustifiably
through some rash act. In calling Rumour a deity, he agrees with Homer,4
who in several passages introduces a character called Ossa; for this is his
name for Rumour regarded as a goddess. And Virgil5 imitates him in the
fourth book of the Aeneid: 'This the foul goddess o'er the lips of men / Spread
broadcast.'
Proculus1 the commentator tells us that this passage is taken in two ways.
Some think the poet is warning us that every man should see that the
building of his house is finished before the winter, for fear that he may then
have no means of keeping out the cold; for the crow, he says, is a symbol of
winter, as being a winter bird. Moreover, while it is true always, it is most
true in the winter months that There's no place like home/ as the proverb2
runs. Others think it means that a building once begun ought not to be left
half finished, for fear you become a public laughing-stock, and the
passers-by speak against you, and criticize your infirmity of purpose in not
finishing what you have started. For this custom of criticizing others is a
speciality of common people, as the Gospel parables indicate. It was this
habit of persistent denigration that the poet meant to indicate by his crow;
for the crow is a noisy and obstreperous bird, so that it has given rise to the
proverbial use3 of the verb 'to croak/ But Proculus for his part prefers to take
the expression in a general sense: every piece of business to which we have
once set our hands ought to be brought to its proper conclusion, so that
nothing at all is lacking, and everywhere we ought to strive for complete-
ness. The further removed this can be from its literal use, the more elegant it
will appear, and the more like a true proverb: for example, if one were to urge
a man not to abandon humane studies, but to put the finishing touches to
what has been so admirably started, for fear he many become an object of
general derision by giving up something well begun, and bring against him
Hesiod's words:
There is another puzzle in that passage, in the lines that immediately follow:
Cicero1 too suggests that it was irreligious to eat food out of the dish, for he
writes as follows in book 2 of his Definibus: 'And yet we shall find profligates
I Vi 27 / LB II 231F 21
who in the first place are so devoid of scruples that they eat out of the dish,
and then so far from the fear of death that they have ever on their lips that
verse from the Hymnis: "Six bare months of life suffice me; Death is welcome
to the rest/" It is a trochaic line. Suetonius2 in his life of Vitellius relates that
'his greed was not only so great but so ill-timed, that even at a sacrifice or on a
journey he never controlled himself, but when at the altar would snatch fat
and spelt-grains almost out of the fire and eat them there and then, and the
hot food in a wayside eating-house, even if it was two days old and
half-eaten/ As far as the plain sense goes, it tells us not to fall greedily upon
our food like brute beasts, but to wait until we have first offered the
first-fruits to heaven. For in ancient times, as Plutarch3 tells us in his
Table-talk/ even daily food was included among things sacred; and so,
when they were about to eat, they used to consecrate the first-fruits to the
gods, and then they would proceed to their repast with no indecent haste
but with a certain solemnity, with hands duly washed, as they might to some
sacred meal. This custom4 survives to our own day among well-conducted
Christians. But it will be more like a proverb, if we understand it to mean that
we must not rob our underlings and servants or strip them heartlessly of
what is theirs, but must leave them in possession of some portion of their
money, for them to live on. It will perhaps5 be found suitable for those men
too who are greedy, and therefore in a hurry, and are eager to snatch an
advantage before the right moment comes, and reap their harvest, as it were,
before the crop is ripe; for example, the man who demands on the spot
something bequeathed or promised to him, when it would be more courteous
to say nothing for some days, or he who has lately come into a position of
power and begins at once to despoil the people with his exactions, or who,
when betrothed to a girl, does not wait for her to be of full age, does not wait
for the marriage ceremony, but beds her forthwith. It is taken from the liturgy
of sacrifices, which in old days included a meal.
With this belongs a phrase I have reported elsewhere6 from Athenaeus,
book 9: 'ATTO Trjyavov, A patella, Straight from the pan. In book 6 he quotes
from Pherecrates7 the iambic line 'Said he ate whitebait straight out of the
pan.' Some used the form teganon for a pan, the Ionic eganon; hence the
compound verb apoteganizein, to eat from the pan. Thus Phrynichus,8 quoted
by Athenaeus book 6, uses it: 'Sweet indeed, this eating from the pan, and
no scot paid/ meaning, if there is nothing to pay and you are allowed to do it
free. Again, in another passage, he quotes from Archestratus9 'Snatching it
from the spit'; said of a woman who was described as eating the sacrificial
meat before it had been offered. The same author in his sixth book quotes
from Anaxandrides:10
I Vi 27 / LB II 232E 22
28 Haec potior
This is sovereign
multitude, at least let the soundest opinion win the day, even if supported
by fewer votes. Plato3 writes to the same effect in the first book of the Laws,
that it is the most admirable sort of victory when the crowd give way before
their betters, and in decisions the weight of votes gets more attention than
their number. His words, in the book I mentioned, run as follows: Tor
wheresoever the better citizens do overcome the multitude and the worser
sort, that city would rightly be said to surpass itself, and such a victory
would most justly redound to its credit; and the converse, where the
converse happens.' Pliny4 had the same point in mind when he complains in
his Letters that votes are counted and not weighed. Here belongs also that
remark in Livy:5 The larger party defeated the better/ Homer6 points the
same way in the first book of the Iliad: 'Since the worse counsel wins/ Nor
should one pass over in this context a story told by Diogenes Laertius7 of the
philosopher Zeno. When Zeno saw that Theophrastus was made much of
and highly praised because he attracted a larger audience, his answer was:
'His choir is larger, but mine sings more in tune/
There will therefore be scope for this adage, when we declare that the
quality of those who think well of us is more important than the quantity; or
when we propose that we should follow not the opinion of the majority but
the best course, even if it has very few votes; or when we say that the
support of two or three people eminent for wealth or popularity or influence
is worth more than the goodwill of the multitude, who are superior in
numbers but inferior in all else. In the same way, a character in Plautus8 says
that he thinks nothing of those lesser gods, provided he may enjoy the
favour of Jove alone. And it will not be absurd to bring this in, whenever one
force is greater than all the rest; one might say, for instance, 'This course has
more public support, has more reasons in its favour, is based on justice, is
enjoined by the law; but the other is the winner. For "such9 is my will and
pleasure/" For inevitably everything must give place whenever the king
utters an oracle like those words of Agamemnon in Homer:10 'If he says no,
I'll take her for myself/ In the same way Lucian11 speaks in his Captive of
those 'who think might is right/ Pyrrhus, when asked by one of his children,
who was still very young, to whom he proposed to bequeath his kingdom,
replied To whichever of you has the sharpest sword/ Plutarch12 in his life of
Pyrrhus thinks this runs very close to that curse in tragedy, that brothers
may divide their family inheritance 'by the sword's whetted edge/ And so,
when confronted with those who use violence and, as Ennius13 puts it, 'by
iron win their way,' who make might their right and for whom 'the laws are
silent14 amid the clash of arms,' it will be right to give an ironic twist to the
saying This wins the day' and This is sovereign/ For the Greek word kyrios
means not only 'master' in the proper sense, but any person who has the
i vi 28 / LB ii 234B 24
final say. Suidas15 shows that they spoke of a 'sovereign assembly' in which
magistrates were normally elected. Aristophanes16 in the Acharnians uses
kyrios of an assembly in which he says, using a related verb, that they cast
their sovereign votes. Sometimes it can be applied to things as well as
people, as by Euripides17 in his Iphigeneia in Aulis: 'My words, not his,
deserve to win the day/ For the slave's point is, that, for all that he is of lower
standing than Menelaus, he has the advantage over him of a more just cause.
Not far from this are Cicero's18 words in the In Pisonem: 'But I will say nothing
of the way in which each of us was elected. By all means let Fortune be
mistress of the hustings.'
29 Delius natator
A Delian diver
31 Multi bonique
Many good men and true
Aelius Spartianus4 holds forth on this theme in his life of the Emperor
Severus, showing with many examples how it often happens that men who
are distinguished for courage or literary gifts or the favours of fortune either
have no children at all, or leave offspring of such a kind that it would be
better for humanity if they died childless.
Euripides1 is evidence for the currency as a proverb of the maxim that a bad
father does not beget good children:
Alas, how true that ancient saying runs:
An evil father ne'er begat good sons!
This dictum finds support in the proverb2 Mali corvi malum ovum, An ill crow
lays an ill egg. Also in that line of Theognis:3 'For ne'er on squills do roses
grow/ and others of the kind, which shall be recorded in their places.
Aristides in his Themistocles: 'But for Themistocles the sequel was always
greater than what went before, and he felt the force of the proverb "one
wave left me and another caught me up," until at length he emerged
victorious from the third great wave.' There seems to have been a proverbial
verse, which Aristides has distorted somewhat to fit his sentence; it will read
properly like this: The image is
taken from men on a dangerous voyage, who after one wave has hit them
always expect another, as squall follows squall. And sailors in peril actually
count the onset of the waves; for they have a special fear of every tenth
wave, which the Ancients called a 'tenner,' a decumana.lrThe Greek name for
those very heavy squalls was trikumia, the 'great third wave.' This can be
neatly adapted to the onset of misfortunes when, as often happens, one
calamity succeeds another, according to that proverbial verse2 'Fortune is
ne'er content to strike but once.'
alone, that all who needed help made for shelter in Athens just as though
they were really putting their best foot first, with never a glance at any of the
other cities, is clear and weighty evidence, better than any inscription on a
monument, that she was pre-eminent from the start.' The man who equipped
this author with explanatory notes, which are by no means to be despised,
tells us that the proverb is derived from men in a hurry running, so that it
seems to resemble Take both hands to it,1 which we use
to express care and speed in the finishing of a task; or from sailors, as one
might say 'with two helms.'2 For the rudder or steering-oar of a ship they call
its foot, because as the ship is turned by it this way and that, she may be
thought to take as it were a step forward by means of it. Thus it would come
close to the proverb we have treated of elsewhere,3 To lie at two anchors.
And so we can take either of two meanings, that their custom was to seek
refuge in the city eagerly and as fast as they could, or that they found there
the safest refuge of all. Though Aristophanes4 in the Birds used it to convey
the idea of speed, when he wrote 'We flew up from our country, best foot
first/ The commentator points out that this is taken from ships that run with
the wind, so that the sense is 'with very great energy and effort/
least, that the manuscripts should agree among themselves will not seem
remarkable to anyone who is even moderately experienced in the evaluation
and comparison of codices; for it often happens that the error of one
archetype, provided it displays some semblance of the truth, is propagated
thereafter into all the copies which are, so to speak, its progeny, *be they its
children's children, and all that ensue thereafter/41 say this with no desire
for a fight to the death, should someone perchance disagree with me, partly
because this would be against my principles, partly because I am well aware
what a slippery slope it is and a perilous business, to make any change in
these eminent authors. All I will do is to put forward conjectures that appeal
to me. If anyone thinks they fit, he will subscribe to my opinion; if not, he will
hold to his old view all the more readily because, even when challenged, it
has won the day.
In the first place, then, considerable doubts were raised in my mind by
a very old and also very accurate manuscript of the speeches of Aristides5 the
rhetorician, in which I find not only theras, target, in the text, but also a
reference to a very ancient story, and with it to an author from whom this
proverb of Aristotle's might, if I am not mistaken, have gained currency.
What Aristides says, then, in the speech entitled Pericles runs as follows:
'And so, before you have shot any of your opponents, you hit and bring
home one of your friends; you have the same experience as Peleus in Pindar,
who missed the target he was aiming at and instead killed Eurytion, who was
very dear to him.' I am supported here by the extant scholia on that author,
which bear no definite title, it is true, but are evidently the work of a
disciplined intelligence by no means ill-informed. Consequently I shall
append his remarks without hesitation, in case anyone should be interested
to see them: 'Pindar recounts' he says 'in his Hymns how Eurytion, son of
Irus whose father was Actor, and who was one of the Argonauts, was
accidentally killed by Peleus when they were hunting together. He calls him
dear because they were kinsmen; for Peleus' first wife, before his marriage to
Thetis, had been Actor's daughter Polymelos, and Actor was the father of
Irus, whose son Eurytion was.' And so it seems not unlikely that the adage
started with Pindar, and was used by Aristotle as usual without giving the
name of his authority; so that we are to understand that he misses his target
who not only fails to hit the animal in the place he intended, but misses his
quarry entirely and does not even touch what he was aiming at. Now I
would not expect anyone to accept this, unless it is seen to agree by the rule,6
as they say, with what Aristotle is saying. For in this passage the
philosopher is discussing our knowledge of the natural world, which is at
the same time, he says, both easy and difficult. In favour of its being easy, he
points out that everyone achieves it to some extent; in favour of its difficulty,
i vi 36 / LB ii 2371 29
that no man's knowledge is exact. The proposition that no man ever existed
who achieved no truth at all in his cognition of the natural world is
reinforced, as it were, with a proverb; for who, he says, could miss the
target? As though to possess an exact knowledge of the details was just like
aiming at some selected point and hitting your mark without fail; while
conversely, to fall short entirely would be like missing your quarry
completely, and deflecting your cognition like a missile upon something
quite different. But to satisfy my reader, however captious and hard to
persuade he may be, let me add Aristotle's actual words from the book to
which I referred: 'Enquiry respecting the truth is in one way difficult and in
one way easy. Witness the fact that no one can attain to it as it deserves, nor
wholly fail to do so; but while every individual makes some statements about
nature, by himself he contributes little or nothing of importance to our
knowledge; but when all this is put together, it amounts to something
substantial. So that if it seems to hold good, as we say in the proverb, Who
could miss the gate?, from one point of view the enquiry would be easy; but
the fact of grasping the whole and being unable to grasp the part shows how
difficult it is/ In what Aristotle says, I see no place for a gate; but the familiar
resemblance between beginning something and finding the gate or way into
it provided, if I am not mistaken, a handle for the error. No: Aristotle means
that a man misses his target, if he fails entirely to achieve his object, which he
goes on to call 'grasping the whole,' as it were to possess it in a confused way
and in general terms; the contrary of which he calls 'grasping the part,'
meaning to possess something exactly, and not merely to hit your quarry no
matter how, but to pierce some definite part of the beast which you have
specially chosen. Although on this passage the commentator adduces so
many possible meanings, that he seems to have found no one meaning
satisfactory. He also observes that there is a difference of opinion on the text;
and whenever that happens, I immediately suspect that there is some
underlying corruption. Otherwise, 'simple is e'er the language of the truth,'
as Euripides7 so truly puts it.
There is still in reserve my most powerful weapon - Alexander8 of
Aphrodisias, who, apart from the fact that all he says openly supports my
view, informs us specifically that the image in the proverb is taken from
archers, none of whom as a rule fails to hit a large target, something like a
whole animal, though they may sometimes miss a small one. But it will be best
to transcribe what he says too, so far as it contributes to the elucidation of the
proverb: 'In my view, the fact that so many men attempt to express an
opinion on the subject, and that none of them is wholly off the point, shows
that the treatment of the subject is by nature within our scope; but the fact
that no one has treated of it as it deserves is evidence that it is important and
I Vi 36 / LB II 238D-E 30
difficult, and that we ought not to make the study of it merely a sideline. We
ought on the contrary to get a firm grasp of it, because it is in accordance with
our nature, but in no careless spirit, because of its difficulty. And he
encourages us by what he says, neither to despise it as something quite easy,
nor again to abandon it because it is all so difficult. So that if it seems to hold
good, as we say in the proverb, Who could miss the gate?, the fact that all
those who say anything on the subject say something sensible, would be an
indication that it is easy; and this he demonstrates by adding the proverb,
Who could miss the gate?, which is used of easy things with nothing difficult
about them, and is derived from archers who shoot at a mark. For if the target
set before them is narrow, they do not find it easy to hit; but if it is a wide
target, to hit it is not difficult, but they all do so easily/ Down to this point I
have been quoting Alexander; and this makes it, I think, abundantly clear
that we should read theras, target or quarry, and not thuras, gate. Though I
leave this whole question, for what it is worth, to the judgment of the
learned. If anyone is specially attached to 'gate/ he will have material with
which to defend his choice without being at all absurd. For I think it quite
possible that a practice which we see in some places today was followed no
less in Antiquity -1 mean, that the bank of earth which supports the target is
protected on each flank, and behind it as well, by walls with an overhanging
roof, so that the open side, from which the target is accessible, may have
somewhat the shape of a doorway. Consequently, a man must needs be
extremely incompetent who not merely fails to hit the target, or its
supporting bank, but even misses the way in to it, which it would be hard for
anyone not to achieve. To me however it seems nearer the truth to refer the
adage to the story in Pindar. But on this, as I have said, the learned must
pronounce. I am satisfied to have done my duty as a commentator by putting
forward for consideration what I have found in the authorities and what I
think myself.
Close to this proverb, perhaps, is a phrase we find in Plato's9 Phaedrus:
'Lysias has missed the whole point/ Lucian10 alludes to this humorously in
his Timon, when he says that Jove's thunderbolt, which he had hurled at the
philosopher Anaxagoras, missed its target through lack of skill and hit the
temple of Castor and Pollux by mistake. The form of the expression recalls
Toto aberrare coelo, To be the whole sky wide of the mark, and Tola aberrare via,
To be entirely on the wrong road, which I have recorded elsewhere.11
37 Salsuginosa vicinia
A brackish neighbourhood
neighbourhood, as the saying goes/ The commentator adds that the adage is
taken from Alcman1 the lyric poet. Plato2 in book 4 of the Laws: 'In reality not
a very briny and bitter neighbourhood/ Can be applied either to a piece of
business that is very toilsome but unrepaying, or to tiresome neighbours.
Drawn from farmland close to the sea, which is often unsuited to cultivation;
thus Virgil3 too condemns salty ground as the least fertile of all. Besides4
which, we observe that people likewise who live near the sea are more
inhospitable than other men, as though they acquired some unpitying
quality from that most pitiless element.
38 Ad fractam canis
You sing to a broken string
39 Utre territas
You terrify with a wineskin
savage animal is terrified by turning wheels and empty chariots, even more
by the crests and the crowing of cocks, but most of all by fire/ If memory
serves, I have found in some author or other that the lion does take fright
even at scarecrows and at those who wear masks. The adage is used by
Seneca,2 book 2.
41 Principatus Scyrius
Sovereignty in Scyros
43 Callipides
Callipides
44 Balneator
A bathman
Plato3 in book i of the Republic seems to use it of garrulous people. Not but
what inquisitiveness and garrulity are closely related faults, as Horace4 for
one will show: 'Shun him who questions asks: he's sure to blab.' The adage is
recorded by Diogenianus.
45 Bacchae more
Like a Bacchant
Seneca in the third book of his On Anger records a proverb of the form
Weariness loves a wrangle, or It is the weary man who picks a quarrel. The
sense in which this was used in Antiquity is not entirely clear. If conjecture is
permitted, the object seems to be certain bad-tempered people who are
over-ready for a quarrel, not because they suffer an affront but because they
are depressed for some other reason, just as those who suffer misfortune are
awkward and irascible. But I will subjoin Seneca's own words, from which I
think it will be possible to infer that this is the sense of the proverb: 'And so
men whose digestion is not above suspicion, when about to embark on
important business, should control by eating the bile of which fatigue is a
principal cause; either because lack of food concentrates the vital heat and
impairs the blood, checking its course through the veins, which are bound to
i vi 46 / LB ii 2411 3
5
suffer, or because the body when reduced and weakened becomes a burden
on the mind. It is surely the same cause that makes men lose their tempers
more easily when they are tired through ill-health or old age. Hunger and
thirst likewise should be avoided for the same reasons, for they exasperate
and inflame the spirits. There is an old saying that a weary man loves a
wrangle; and this is equally true of a man who is hungry and thirsty and of
everyone who has something on his mind. Like a sore place, which hurts at a
light touch to begin with, and afterwards at the mere suspicion of a touch, a
mind thus situated takes offence at trifles, so much so that some people are
aroused to pick a quarrel by the way they are greeted, and written or spoken
to, and asked a question. Sore places can never be touched without protest/
So much for Seneca. Also to the point is Pliny's1 observation, book 22 chapter
24: 'In the same way to be more inclined to anger when tired and thirsty/
A gladiator plans his fight in the ring. This points out that we should
sometimes change our plans to suit changing circumstances and, as the
phrase goes, take our cue from events.1 This too is recorded by Annaeus
Seneca in book 3 of his Letters to Lucilius. 'You understand by now' he says
'that you must extricate yourself from these outwardly attractive but
unhealthy preoccupations. You ask how you are to achieve this. Some
things can be demonstrated only by a man on the spot. A physician cannot
prescribe the right moment for meals or baths by letter; he must feel the
pulse. There is an old proverb, A gladiator plans his fight in the ring. The
look in his opponent's eye, the movement of his hand, the very angle of his
body has its message for him as he watches. What is commonly done, what
ought to be done, can be conveyed in general both in speech and writing.
Such advice can be given not only to those at a distance but even to posterity.
But when it should be done, or how, no one will teach you convincingly from
a distance. You must make up your mind on the facts/ Thus far Seneca.2
Caesar3 in book 5 of his Gallic War: 'As commonly happens to those who are
obliged to form their plans right in the thick of the affair/ We speak also of
basing our plans on circumstances as they arise.
48 Inelegantior Libethriis
As rude as any Libethrian
innocent of any commerce with the Muses. The proverb is derived from the
rustic ignorance of the tribe of that name. They say that the Libethrians were
very stupid, and despised music and poetry and, in short, all elegant
subjects, so much so that some authorities suppose it was among them that
Orpheus met his death. Of this persuasion is Zenodotus, who writes that the
Libethrians were a tribe in Persia. Servius1 believed there was a Libethrian
spring, from which Virgil in his Meliboeus took the name Libethrides for the
Muses. Pliny2 in his fourth book mentions a spring called Libethra, placed by
him in Magnesia which is adjacent to Thessaly. Solinus3 calls it Libethrus,
the masculine form. Strabo4 too in book 9 of his Geography mentions
Libethrus. 'In this place' he says 'there is a temple sacred to the Muses, a
spring called the Horse Fountain, and a cavern sacred to the Libethrid
Nymphs. From which one may suspect that those who consecrated Helicon
and Pieria and Libethrus and Pimpleia all to the Muses, were Thracians.
They were called Pierians; but they died out, and the Macedonians possess
these places now/
Tov OLKOL Orjcravpov SiaySdAAei?, You speak ill of, or traduce, the treasure you
have at home, which means that you criticize and tear to bits your own
advantages. Very like the phrase from Horace which I have recorded
elsewhere:1 To ply the axe on one's own vines.' Aristides the rhetorician in
his Pericles: 'We shall be speaking ill of the treasure we have at home, if we
object to this.' No man in his right mind misrepresents and vilifies what he
holds stored up at home; everyone prefers what he has, and looks askance at
what belongs to others. This will2 be applicable to those people also who
cannot keep their own secrets.
Annaeus Seneca1 in his Letters to Lucilius, letter 114, says: The Greeks have a
proverb to the effect that as men's life is, so is their talk.' The Greek proverb
is to be found in Aristides,2 in his second defence of rhetoric against Plato:
'And the proverb is not at variance with this which says that as a man's way
of life is, so is his talk, and equally the reverse,' as a man's talk is, so is his
character. This view is confirmed by a remark which Diogenes Laertius3
records among the sayings of Solon, that 'Speech is the image of action.'
i vi 50 / LB ii 242F 3
Persius4 in his fifth satire concealed the same opinion in a metaphor, when
he said:
indicating of course that a man's mind can be gauged from what he says, just
as jars are tested by the noise they return when struck with the knuckles.
And again in the third:
And this retains its value as a proverb, not only when a man's talk proves
him to be of bad or good character, but when we gauge a man's gifts from his
style and form a view of his whole habit of mind simply from the way he
expresses himself. A pompous man will have a bombastic style, a humble
man a style that is mean and lifeless; a rough man will have a crude style, a
bitter man a style that is acrimonious and offensive, the foppish and the
self-indulgent one that is flowery and slipshod. In a word, a complete image
of a man's way of life and the whole force of his character is reflected in his
style as in a mirror, and the very secrets of his bosom can be detected from
clues, as it were, that lie beneath the surface. Thus Seneca5 says that the
luxuriant and pleasure-loving nature of Maecenas can be inferred even from
the way he writes.
With this belongs what Socrates in Plato6 says to Charmides: 'Speak,
that I may see you/ knowing no doubt that he will form a judgment on him
from what he says. Again in the Gorgias he says that he does not know
Perdiccas' son Archileus, because he has never had a conversation with him.
But in common parlance people say that they know someone they have
merely set eyes on, though a person's mind cannot be truly seen except
through what he says.
51
The girl who stammers doesn't b-b-believe
54 Ad aqyan naky
A rascal at the water
A rascal at the water, was said in the old days of men of the
lowest class, employed in the meanest occupations; the reason being that in
Antiquity those who habitually supplied litigants with their allocation of
water were regarded as disreputable, and as far the most contemptible
members of society. For, as I have pointed out elsewhere,1 the Ancients used
to measure the length of speeches in a law-court against a clepsydra or
water-clock. Competitors too were given a ration of water put into the
clepsydra. This water was poured in, and the outflow measured, by
poverty-stricken and worthless individuals. So those who performed this
task were regarded at Athens as outcasts, devoid alike of property and of
esteem, just as in Roman law2 a stigma attaches to actors and certain servants
employed in other forms of public competition. There is another3 which
resembles this: Off with you to the water, ie to perdition.
55 Phocensium exsecratio
Phocaean imprecations
The proverb, to return to our subject, took its rise from an incident such as
the following. Once on a time the Phocaeans, a people of Ionia, by common
consent abandoned their native soil, having bound themselves with curses
and imprecations never again to think of returning to their own country. So,
in accordance with an oracle of Diana, and led by Aristarchas, they made for
Narbonese Gaul, and there founded the most flourishing city of Massilia.
The story is touched on by Herodotus2 in his first book, and by Strabo3 in his
fourth; and it is alluded to also by Horace4 in his Epodes: 'Maybe, in common
council or the better part at least, you seek some expedient whereby to live
I vi 55 / LB ii 24501 41
without these eils and these toils. No better plan could be than this, as
Phocaea's citizens deserted under oath ancestral field and hearth, and left
their temples to be lairs for wild boars and ravening wolves ...' And then he
explains what sort of thing this rite of imprecation was: 'But let us swear an
oath to this effect: when the time comes that rocks rise from the sea-bed and
float, then it shall be no sin to return, nor need we hesitate to set sail for
home, when once the Po's waters wash the top of Mattinata, once lofty
Appennine pushes out into the sea, once a strange passion makes monstrous
unions of unheard-of lust, tigress submitting gladly to be trodden by stag,
pigeon and kite in adulterous union, while trustful herds have no more fear
of tawny lions and goats with slippery scales love the salt sea. This let us
swear, and all that can cut us off from the sweet pleasure of returning home;
and under these imprecations with all our fellow-citizens let us be off.'
Stephanus5 makes Phocaea a city of Ionia, of which an inhabitant is
Phocaeeus, as in Herodotus,6 or Phocaeus, and has another of the same name
in Mycala which is part of Caria. There is also Phocis, a part of Boeotia near
Mount Parnassus, the people of which are Phoceis and Phocicoi. I thought it
well to mention this, because some fall into mistakes through the resem-
blance of the names. For it is from the Phocaeans or Phocaeensians of Ionia
that this proverb is derived, while from the Phocici of Boeotia comes
Phocensium or Phocidensium desperatio, which I shall report elsewhere.7 The
proverb is recorded by Zenodotus.8
56 Sybaritica oratio
The language of Sybaris
57 A linea incipere
To start from scratch
58 A carceribus
From the start
59 Nova hirundo
The first swallow
The first swallow. Suidas cites this adage from the Birds of
Aristophanes, by a slip of memory I suppose, for it occurs in that poet in his
Knights in the following lines:
The scholiast tells us this is a proverbial image, which means the same as 'the
i vi 59 / LB ii 2461 43
beginning of spring/ because that is the season when the bird appears. So in
Horace:1 'When Zephyrs blow and swallows first appear/ Suidas says it was
in current use when a trick was played on someone. This is taken from a
children's game. One party elaborately pretends to see the first swallow, and
shows it to the rest; then, while the others are absorbed in looking for it, they
help themselves to what they want. Theognis in the eighth book of
Athenaeus2 states that it was a regular custom in Rhodes to issue a public
invitation to the swallow every year at the beginning of spring, which they
called chelidonizein, summoning it with the formula The swallow is here, is
here, bringing lovely seasons, bringing lovely years/ So it will fit those who
deceive and do harm by inspiring false hopes.
You move what should not be moved, will fit those who
either attempt something impossible, or violate sacred things, or change a
solemn agreement, or launch scandalous attacks on people whose authority
entitles them to respect. Zenodotus thinks it arose from the solemn
prohibition on moving altars or tombs or shrines, which are rightly the
objects of some sort of respect and reverence. Plutarch1 in his essay 'On the
Divine Sign of Socrates' writes that a man who was trying to raise the ghost
of a dead friend heard the words 'Move not what should not be moved.' He
i vi 61 / LB ii 2470 44
64 Cornicibus vivacior
As long-lived as the crows
It was equally a pleasure to add these lines, because I hope thereby to secure
i vi 64 / LB ii 248E 46
65 Tithoni senecta
The old age of Tithonus
TiBtovov yfjpas, The old age of Tithonus. The myth tells how Aurora fell in
love with Tithonus, and how he was taken up into heaven and bathed with
some heavenly elixir, as a result of which he lived to such an immense age
that at length he prayed to be turned into a grasshopper. Lucian1 has in one
of his dialogues 'And the old man was living longer than Tithonus/ This
same character of Tithonus is introduced as a marvel of longevity by Ariston
of Chios in his book on old age; so Cicero2 tells us in his Cato. Suidas3 records
the adage in the form 'May you sink deeper into old age than Tithonus!'
66 Nestorea senecta
As old as Nestor
In the same way, in Latin at any rate, the great age of Nestor became
proverbial; for Homer1 in book 3 of the Odyssey says he lived for three
generations: Thrice has he ruled, they say, over a whole generation of men,'
and he asserts this likewise in the first book of the Iliad. So too Juvenal:2
'Now starts to count his years on his right hand,' meaning that he has
outlived three generations. In a word, any expression drawn from creatures3
which are exceptionally long-lived will have the air of a proverb; for
example, 'as old as a phoenix,' which lives (as we are told by Hesiod) nine
times as long as a raven, and 'as old as a stag' or 'as a raven/ and 'as old as
Tiresias/ who is said in the tragedy to have outlived six generations of men,
i vi 66 / LB ii 2490 47
and 'as old as a Chinaman/ for the Greek historians tell us that the Chinese
live for three hundred years. Anyone who needs examples of this sort of
thing should read Lucian's4 Marcrobioi, which means Men of great age, and
Pliny,5 book 7 chapter 48.
Lucian has a neat remark in his Philopseud.es, Tor he is already outliving his
spindle/ meaning that he has already reached his allotted span. This is an
allusion to the spindle with which, if we may believe the poets, the Fates are
supposed to draw out the thread of the lives of mortals. Theologians also
speak of the fated bourn of life, when they mean the period allotted to a man,
which none may outlive.
This observation is drawn from human nature. Everyone gives invalids good
advice on what to avoid and what to do, and often they take them up for not
doing what they are told in order to get well. When they fall ill themselves,
those fine precepts are no help at all, and they need advice and criticism from
I Vi 68 / LB II 25OA 48
others too. In fact, all inordinate desire is a sickness of the mind, by which it
is virtually blinded, so that it either cannot see what it needs for its own
well-being or, if it sees, cannot pursue it. Thus Phaedria in Terence4 puts his
hand into the fire 'well knowing what he does' and 'goes to his doom with
his eyes open.' Horace5 too pursues what he ought to avoid, and 'shuns
what he believes will do him good.' An avaricious man sometimes sees
clearly what a monstrous thing ambition is. Conversely the ambitious man is
well aware of the disease from which the miser suffers. Each of them
prescribes admirably for a complaint from which he himself is free, and
neither knows how to treat his own.
What has already become common gossip is said to be 'known to all the
barbers and blear-eyed men,' because in the old days it was in the gatherings
at the barbers' shops that rumour flourished. Aristophanes1 suggests this in
the Plutus:
And Antipho in Terence2 gets news of his girl in the barber's. Horace3 too
says of the barber's: 'There with shaven poll / Sailors safe home long-winded
perils tell.' And again4 in his Satires:
i vi 70 / LB ii 2500 49
where by his reference to something widely known he made the sense of the
proverb clear; for blear-eyed men sit doing nothing in the barbers' shops in
search of some treatment for their eyes. On the talkative habits of
hairdressers Plutarch5 has many interesting things to say in his essay 'On
Pointless Garrulity/ one of which I shall give myself the pleasure of
repeating. 'When there was talk once/ he says, 'in a barber's shop about
Dionysius, and they said his tyranny was like adamant and unbreakable, the
barber remarked with a laugh "What a way to speak about Dionysius, when I
constantly have my razor at his throat." As soon as Dionysius heard what
the man had said, he crucified his barber/ and thus, as Pliny6 puts it, his
words cut his own throat. That barbers as a class should talk so much he
attributes to the tendency of all very talkative men to congregate in their
shops and sit there doing nothing, and he thinks that constant exposure to
their chatter has infected the barbers themselves with the same complaint of
garrulity. This is why Theophrastus,7 as Plutarch also tells us, called barbers'
shops 'teetotal drinking parties/ thinking that the endless talk in them made
men virtually intoxicated. Bath-attendants8 suffer from a bad reputation of
the same kind, because public baths likewise are places where men sit idle,
uttering any gossip that comes into their heads.
It was for some such reasons that the Ancients called smithies leschai,
talking-places, as Joannes Grammaticus9 makes clear, because on cold days
in the winter a crowd of humble folk used to gather there to keep warm, and
there they sat doing nothing and passed the time in idle talk. Such places
seem designed for lazy men, and Hesiod10 warns the husbandman to avoid
them: 'Pass by the smithy in the winter-time, / Its warmth and gossip.'
There is great elegance in that phrase in Horace The ox would wear the
trappings and the lazy nag would plough/ which expresses an inborn fault
in human nature, men's constant envy of another person's lot and contempt
and dislike for their own, their wish for things they have never tried and
rejection of what they know. For 'trappings'1 means what we normally call
riding-saddles, added with the object of giving the rider a more comfortable
seat. The Ancients ploughed with oxen, not with horses. The allegory looks
as though it was taken from a fable of some sort. The sense without the
metaphor is given in Terence's2 'We are dissatisfied with what is ours.'
I Vi 72 / LB II 2518 50
mention them here. There will be more wit in the adage as a figure of speech
if we also change the number, as St Jerome5 does: 'You may give yourself the
airs of Croesuses and Dariuses, but a full pate and a full purse are not
inseparable.' Horace6 used 'the treasures of Arabia' for piled-up wealth,
with a proverbial air, just as he used 'Persian splendours' for over-elaborate
and expensive decorations.
75 Pactoli opes
The wealth of Pactolus
Juvenal:5
Exaggerations like this can be adapted to various ends. One might say, for
instance, This enormous expense is more than anyone could support, even
if he had the Pactolus flowing through his garden.' This man's greed is more
than the Tagus itself could satisfy/ 'He had no ordinary ambitions, but in his
mental picture it was to be all Pactoluses and Taguses.' Or 'He promised one
Pactolus after another/ riches pressed down and running over.
On the other hand, with Irus and Codrus their poverty provided material for
a proverb. Ovid:1 'Irus he straight will be, who late was Croesus/ Codrus2
comes in Juvenal: 'All Codrus' furniture packed in one cart/ Irus3 is
mentioned by Homer in Odyssey, book 18, where he is said to have been a
I Vl 76 / LB II 252B 52
common beggar in Ithaca, a great big man to look at, whose name from birth
was Arnaeus, but the young men called him Irus because he would carry a
message wherever one was needed. It was he who was matched against
Ulysses, who was then thought to be a beggar too, and Ulysses threw him
out. Hecale4 too is celebrated for her poverty, and is mentioned by Plautus in
the Cistellaria: 'If all answers my hopes, you'll ne'er be Hecale.' Ovid5 too
speaks of her: 'Hecale no husband, Irus had no wife; / And why? He was a
beggar, she was poor/ In how many different ways these phrases can be
used has been shown at sufficient length in the introduction6 to this book.
77 Mysorum postremus
Lowest of the Mysians
bu t the search for his mother, whom he found eventually in Teuthrania. The
proverb was used when anyone was ordered to do something hard and
difficult.
79 Tangere ulcus
To touch on a sore place
80 Refricare cicatricem
To rub up a sore
When grief or resentment which has softened with the passage of time is
roused afresh, this is called 'rubbing up old sores.' The source of the
metaphor is familiar; it is taken of course from a physical wound which has
now closed up and is covered with a scar, but can be opened afresh by
rubbing, so that the original pain of the wound returns in force. Cicero,1
writing to Atticus: 'I don't scratch the sores that Appius has left behind him.'
Again, in his attack on Rullus: 'For I would not be thought to be rubbing up
old sores inflicted on the body politic,' and he speaks of 're-opening
wounds' in his De oratore, book 2. We speak also of rubbing up the memory,
or jogging the memory, which means administering a mild reminder, but
nearly always with intent to annoy.
Metaphors derived from the bodily senses, being more or less ready to hand
i vi 81 / LB ii 2538 54
and taken as it were from what is very close to us, are nearly all proverbial, as
I have pointed out at the beginning1 of this work. To scent out/ for instance,
in the sense of to discover, and to establish some fact by intelligent detective
work. 'A whiff of something for suspicion and rumour. Cicero2 has There's
a certain whiff of dictatorship/ To nose out' in Terence's3 Adelphoe for to
detect. To smell' (Terence again) for to be suspected. To stink' for being
offensive or under suspicion. Hence too people are said to have 'a keen nose'
and to be 'keen-scented/4 with its converse 'thick in the head.' In fact the
nose by itself became proverbial for critical judgment; Horace's5 'Not that no
nose was theirs/ And things which we do not like 'have a bad smell/ Here
belong phrases like 'It smacks of falsehood/ They are redolent of Atticism/
They smell of the lamp/6 We often use 'a taste of something' as though it
meant our first acquaintance with it, as if we sipped a thing or tasted some
kind of sample. Cicero7 writing to Atticus: 'Get a taste of the man/ and again
That Latin Atticism of yours must be savoured again after an interval/ And
thus we use 'that first flavour'8 to express that first experience of a thing
which we acquire in childhood more or less from our nurses. And a thing we
like is said to 'please the palate/ And we say 'swallow something' when we
accept some normally unpleasant experience as though we did not feel it,
taking the metaphor from those who drink nasty medicines as though
against the protests of their sense of taste. Hence we find several times in
Cicero and Quintilian 'to swallow the tedium'9 or 'to digest the inconve-
nience' of something. Related phrases are They smack of arrogance/ They
have a whiff of adolescence/ Also 'to stomach' for to overcome something
unwelcome. 'Sickening' of something insupportable to listen to. To vomit
out/ to utter what passion did not allow us to repress. And 'to spit out that
trouble from one's heart/ 'to bespatter' a man with abuse as one might with
spittle, 'to spit upon'10 as expressing contempt. 'His gorge rises' for 'he is
indignant/
The sense of sight also provides many metaphors, as 'to bear someone
in one's eyes'11 for to love him dearly and be concerned for him; 'to be in
someone's eyes/ 'to have someone's eyes upon one' to express memory and
being remembered and thought of. 'Look out for/ be concerned about
something and take thought for it; 'look forward/ plan for the future; 'look
down on' of contempt; 'look up to' of admiration; 'to wink at' for to ignore
deliberately; 'to be blind' for to be deluded and make errors of judgment. But
to pursue this to greater lengths is not my present intention and would be a
boundless task. And so, although materials of this kind have some family
relationship to proverbs, to collect them in greater detail and more precisely
is not now my purpose, especially since this department has already been
taken in hand by a native of Britain, Richard Pace,12 whom I often think of,
i vi 81 / LB ii 253? 55
and always with pleasure; a young man (to say nothing for the moment of his
character, which is fully worthy of his abilities) expert alike in Greek and
Latin literature, and possessed of unusual experience in the reading of
authors in every subject. Then he is very keen-sighted in picking up things
which the common run of readers pass over, as the saying13 goes, with
unwashed feet; and last but not least, his judgment is by no means that of a
young man, but refined and scrupulous. With the Muses' blessing, he has
formed, as I say, and I believe is now engaged on, a project which (unless I
am much mistaken) will be of great value to all who wish to make progress in
polite literature; he intends to collect all the notable metaphors to be found in
classical authors in both tongues, with all the pointed and elegant phrases
and other jewels and ornaments of style, and arrange them in a single
volume.
83 Ab ipso lare
Begin at home
it became the custom to assign the first share in every sacrifice to the Lar or
household god. Plato2 uses this adage in the Euthyphro: 'So I could wish,
Socrates, but I fear things may turn out differently. For the man who tries to
do you wrong seems to me to be simply set on injuring the city at its very
hearthstone/ Plutarch3 in his essay 'On Having Many Friends': 'First of all,
beginning at the very hearthstone, as it were.' He uses almost the same
words in his treatise 'On the Delays of the Divine Vengeance/ He also makes
use of them in the essay he wrote 'Against Herodotus/ Aristides4 in his
Pericles: 'But it was his choice, beginning at his own hearthstone, to pursue
equality rather than to excel other men/ The scholiast points out that the
phrase is normally used of those who are either good or bad from the very
outset. It is like saying 'From the cradle/ because the Lar welcomes infants at
the moment of birth.
There is a phrase in Horace related to this, 'If I on my own vines the axe may
ply/ which means to begin with myself and tear poets to pieces although I
myself am one. It may be supposed a metaphor from those who cut down a
vineyard or who damage newly planted vines out of spite. Horace in his
Epistles: 'A poet's oft his own worst enemy, / If I on my own vines the axe may
ply/
Aulus Gellius1 says that this Homeric line, which comes from the fourth book
of the Odyssey, was always current as a proverb: ' OTTI rot ev /u,eydpoio-i
The good or ill that's wrought in our own
halls. Others attribute this to Socrates; Diocles ascribed it to Diogenes, as
Laertius2 tells us. Socrates used this saying to discourage the study of nature
and the supernatural and also of the whole field of mathematics, and to
recall people to the pursuit of moral philosophy, on the ground that it alone
deals with things in which we are really concerned. Plutarch3 employs it like
a proverb in his essay 'On the Maintenance of Good Health': 'If he thinks it
more becoming to him to be seen taking some interest in geometry, dialectic,
and music than in enquiring into and trying to find out "the good or ill that's
wrought in our own halls/" The lesson of this line is that we should attend
as far as we can to the things that concern our own selves and not enquire
into outside things which are no business of ours. Martial4 has a witty attack
i vi 85 / LB ii 255A 57
on a man called Ollus who suffered from this fault, being a most painstaking
observer and most keen critic of misconduct in others, while he himself had
an unfaithful wife and a daughter ready for a husband and on top of that an
unpaid tailor's bill. Diogenes the Cynic5 philosopher, who, as I said just
now, was constantly quoting this line, used to say that schoolmasters made
great fools of themselves with their passionate researches into the misfor-
tunes of Ulysses while ignoring their own. To this we may also refer that line
in Homer6 which is almost hackneyed, for it comes in the sixth book of the
Iliad and books i, 8, and 21 of the Odyssey, 'Go home now, and attend to your
own tasks.' Plutarch7 defines inquisitiveness as 'a love of hearing about
other people's misfortunes,' and says that inquisitive people are like
vampires, who put their eyes away for safe keeping while they are at home
and replace them when they go out, with the result that at home they can see
nothing and are very clear-sighted out of doors. Those who make such an
inverted use of their sight are a fair target for that line in Sophocles8 about old
men: Tar-sighted they, but blind as bats at home,' for old men suffer from a
difficulty in seeing things close to them and can see clearly what is at some
distance; a fact for which Plutarch supplies an explanation in the first decade
of his Table-talk/
86 In se descendere
To venture down into oneself
To venture down into oneself is for a man to contemplate his own faults. The
image is taken from undercrofts or cellars, into which people descend and
can then see what is kept there in store. But the reference is to those
cavernous recesses of the human heart, which Momus thought should have
been supplied with windows. Persius:
87 Tecum habita
Be your own lodger
Homer's line seems to have a very near neighbour in another place, also in
Persius: 'Be your own lodger, and you'll shortly come / To learn how scant
the gear you have at home/ You must live at home, this means, in order to
learn how little your possessions amount to. A metaphor from those who live
in princes' households and, as commonly happens, wax fat on the wealth of
I Vi 87 / LB II 255E 58
other men as though it were their own, when if they had to board at home
they would scarcely have a salt-cellar to set on the table. 'Be your own
lodger' therefore means 'Measure yourself by the scale of your own
possessions and rate yourself by the advantages and disadvantages that are
really yours/1 suspect that we should place here those words of Cicero in his
Cato major: 'Live in his own house, as the saying goes/
The same idea was expressed in a different image by Persius in his sixth
satire: 'Let your own harvest your expense dictate/ spend, that is, only so
much as you can really afford. A metaphor from the husbandman, who
measures what he can spend by the produce of his land year by year; for, as
Plautus1 says, no man can keep going if his expenses outrun his income. A
man who makes a great pretence of wealth was described by Alexis,
according to Athenaeus,2 book 6, by the elegant word ptochalazon, a
'beggar-bully/ for this clearly conveys the combination of pomp and penury.
Nowadays the world is full of men of this class, who unite the swagger of a
tyrannical bully with the vow of poverty.
To the same line of thought belongs that verse in Horace:1 Tis right each man
should measure his own strength / On his own scale and by his own foot's
length/ Lucian,2 in the essay entitled On Behalf of the Images, has 'But you
should judge between the two and measure each on his own scale/ the
phrase being of course just what Horace used, except that he added 'by his
own foot' as if to explain what he had said. Pindar3 too: 'But one should ever
observe the limit in all things, each man according to his own condition/
And Aristophanes4 in the Birds: 'Now measure yourself off to somewhere
else/ The message of the adage is that no man should inflate himself beyond
his own condition, and he should gauge his own worth not by the praise of
those who flatter him or by public opinion or by the favours of fortune but by
his own genuine gifts and by his powers of mind. A metaphor from those
who gauge the dimensions of the human body as a multiple of the length of
the foot. In fact, the exact stature of every individual is seven times that
length, if painters and sculptors are to be trusted. Here too belongs that line
in Martial:5 'For he who weighs his load can bear the weight/
i vi 90 / LB ii 2568 59
Catullus1 (it is an iambic line): 'We look not in the wallet on our backs/ which
means that we do not see our own faults, while watching with sharp eyes the
faults of others. The proverb took its rise from one of Aesop's2 fables, which
is told as follows by Stobaeus: Aesop said that each of us carries two wallets,
one in front and the other behind hanging from our shoulders; and in the
front one we put what other men do wrong and our own failings into the
back one. Persius:3
Horace:4 'Will learn to look / At what hangs on the back he never sees/ St
Jerome:5 'But this is a real reason for friends to correct one another, if we
cannot see what we do ourselves and concentrate, as Persius says, on the
wallet of other men/
This blind self-love, so characteristic of human nature, has been pilloried not
only in the poets but in the Gospels1 too (for they will have no objection to
being appealed to in this context), when they say that there are some men
who can see a mote in their brother's eye and cannot see a beam in their own,
meaning that they take offence at the smallest faults in others and flatter their
own however great. For so it runs in Matthew: 'Why do you see the mote in
your brother's eye, and take no note of the beam in your own eye? Or how
will you say to your brother, Let me cast the mote out of your eye? - and look
at the beam in your own eye!' Such is the literal sense of the Greek. St Jerome2
has: 'Who through the beam in his own eye would try to extract the mote
from another man's/ Men of this class are pointedly criticized by Horace:3
And again elsewhere: 'Who his friend's pardon for his boils demands, / 'Tis
I Vi 91 / LB II 256? 60
fair that his friend's warts he should forgive/ This in itself has all the look of
a proverb. The boils of which he speaks are a much greater disfigurement
than the warts, which elsewhere he calls wens.
Porphyrion1 points out that this is a proverb, which tells us not to forget our
condition and attempt what is beyond our powers; and he thinks it derives
from the fact that in the old days generals who were 'under canvas' slept in
tents made of skins. To me it seems more likely to be connected with the
famous ass at Cumae,2 who dressed himself, according to the fables, in a
lion's skin and thus passed for some time as a lion. But this did him very little
good when he was detected and became a universal laughing-stock, and
then was stripped of the hide that was not his and beaten to death with
cudgels. Nor would it be absurd to refer this to Cleon3 the Athenian who,
after starting life as a leather-seller or cordwainer, was made general in
command of an army and by the favour of fortune won a victory and
captured Pylos; then robbed and despoiled his native city and thus became
excessively rich; then at length was overthrown by another man and roughly
handled, and paid the penalty, all because he had not stayed quietly among
the skins where he belonged. Cleon is a character in the Knights of
Aristophanes, and is criticized from time to time by the same poet in other
places. It is of him, in fact, that Plautus4 seems to have been thinking when
he makes his braggart and swaggering soldier 'clad in an elephant's hide and
not his own,' either to show that he was a blockhead or because he used to
tell of feats beyond his powers. Horace:5 'Aye, and rightly too, / Because I
had not stayed within my skin.' Martial6 addresses a shoemaker who, like
Cleon, had risen to great riches and hoisted his sails to catch the favouring
winds; but was then reduced again by his extravagance to his original
poverty, so that for the future he could be nothing but a cobbler.
Seneca7 too in his letters: They banish the wise man from everything and
compel him to stay inside his own skin/ Ovid8 brings out the point without
using the metaphor, in this way: Take my advice: he who lives hid, lives
best. / Let each man with his lot contented rest/ Lucian9 too alluded to it in
his Images: They remain no longer within their proper sphere,' said of
people who have been promoted by strokes of good fortune and are not
I Vi 92 / LB II 257C 6l
The image is derived from fledgling birds which grow so big, as their
plumage sprouts, that the maternal nest cannot hold them.
In our own day this adage is current in many parts of the world. They tell a
man who criticizes other people's faults to spit into his own bosom, as
though warning him to remember his own private errors and desist from
arrogant attacks on the way other men live. That the Ancients did the same
can be inferred from the words of Pliny,1 who in book 28 chapter 4 writes as
follows: 'We also ask for forgiveness from the gods for expressing some
unduly optimistic hope by spitting in our bosoms.' In the same chapter he
also says on the authority of Salpa that the stiffness in any numbed limb can
be eased by spitting into the bosom. Neither of these practices is very far
from our current proverb; for the man who criticizes others offends by a kind
of self-centred optimism, as though he hoped that no one would ever be able
to blame him for anything of the kind, whereas nobody exists who is not the
victim of some fault or other, and the man who is unconscious of his own
mistakes (which is a kind of insensibility) is the victim of a sort of numbness.
Seneca2 in book 7 of the De beneficiis: 'It may be that if you examine yourself
carefully, you will find the fault of which you complain in your own bosom.'
i vi 94 / LB ii 258A 62
Lucian3 in his defence of the essay On Salaried Posts in Great Houses: 'And that
you did not spit in your own bosom before you began your accusations/ and
again in his Wishes: 'You are above yourself from over-eating, Adimantus,
and you don't spit in your bosom nor remember who you are, though you
may be a ship-owner/ which is a joking attack on a friend, who seems to
have forgotten himself and imagines he is immensely rich, and did not spit in
his bosom to remind himself who he really was. Theocritus4 makes the same
point in his sixth eclogue. Polyphemus, after speaking rather boastfully
about his own good looks, says: 'But to avert the evil eye I spat thrice in my
bosom as the hag Cotyttaris taught me.' The scholiast adds that in his own
day the custom still survived for women to spit into their bosoms to avoid the
evil eye. He also quotes a line from Callimachus: 'O fortune, why do women
spit in their bosoms?' Here perhaps belongs a phrase from Lucian's5
Necyomantia: 'When he had spat three times in my face.' Nor is it irrelevant
that Persius6 in his second satire tells how the maternal aunt protects the
baby's brow and dribbling lips, 'with magic finger and purifying spittle.'
An ancient practice referred to by Athenaeus7 in his first book, of
wiping the face three times to drive away misfortune, took its rise from the
same superstition. He quotes the following line from a poet of Cyrene: To
men with face thrice wiped god gives good luck.'
95 Nosce teipsum
Know thyself
To the same line of thought belong those three sayings which are easily the
most famous of all the utterances of wise men, so much so that, as Plato1 bears
witness in the Charmides, they could be seen inscribed by the Amphictyons
in front of the doors of the temple at Delphi as maxims worthy of the god. The
first of these is Tv&Bi creavrov, Know thyself, which recommends modera-
tion and the middle state, and bids us not to pursue objects either too great
for us or beneath us. For here we have a source of all life's troubles: every
man flatters himself, and blinded by self-love2 takes to himself without
deserving it all the merit that he wrongly denies to others. Cicero3 in the
third book of letters to his brother Quintus: 'As for that famous Know thyself,
you must not think it was uttered merely to reduce our self-conceit; we
should also recognize our own blessings.' There is also a line preserved
among the proverbial maxims:4 That Know thyself is useful everywhere.'
Nonius Marcellus quotes a satire by Varro,5 the title of which was Know
Thyself. Ovid6 in his Art of Love: Those world-famous words, / That every
man should to himself be known/ Juvenal:7 'And Know Thyself descended
from the sky.' Ovid gives Pythagoras as the author of this rule; Socrates in
i vi 95 / LB ii 2598 63
Plato8 thinks it started with Apollo. Plato in the Phaedrus: 'I cannot yet
achieve the self-knowledge of the Delphian inscription.' Some think9 that
this too was taken from that ocean we call Homer; for Hector in Homer,10
while attacking everyone else, fought shy of Ajax whom he knew to be
stronger than himself. As the poet says, 'he shunned an encounter with Ajax
son of Telamon.' Diogenes11 ascribes it to Thales, but cites Antisthenes as
giving it to Phemonoe, though he says that Chilon appropriated it. Thales
when asked 'What is difficult?' replied 'To know oneself.' Asked 'What is
easy?' he said To give another man good advice.' Macrobius12 in the first
book of his Commentary on the Dream of Scipio records that when someone
asked the Delphic oracle by what road he could arrive at happiness, the
answer was: 'If you have learnt to know yourself.' The same reply was given
by the oracle to Croesus, as we learn from Xenophon13 in his Cyropaedeia. The
Greek proverb-collections cite this line from Antiphanes:14 'Friend, if you're
mortal, think as mortals should.' The same principle is expressed by Pindar15
in the words 'Mortal desires are fit for mortal men.' Demonax,16 asked when
he had begun to be a philosopher, replied 'As soon as I began to know
myself.' Socrates,17 when judged by the oracle of Apollo to be the only
philosopher in Greece, though Greece was full of them, explained this by
saying that the others professed to know what they knew not, and that he
defeated them because he knew that he knew nothing, and that was the only
thing he professed to know. But Socrates was outdone in modesty on this
point by Anaxarchus,l8 who used to maintain that he did not even know that
he knew nothing. Menander19 the writer of comedies has one of his
characters correct this universally accepted dictum: This Know thyself in
many ways is wrong; / Far better were it, other men to know.'
96 Ne quid nimis
Nothing to excess
The second embodies almost the same principle in different words: Mrjdev
ayav, Nothing to excess. Terence1 in the Andria puts it in the mouth of one of
his characters, Sosia the freedman, as though it were widely known.
Diogenes Laertius2 ascribes it to Pythagoras. Aristotle3 in book 3 of the
Rhetoric gives Bias as the source, where he is treating of the ungoverned
passions of the young who, he says, go wrong in every field through
enthusiasm; for they love to excess and hate to excess too, while the aged are
different, for (to borrow Aristotle's own words) 'they follow the advice of
Bias, loving as though they might one day hate and hating as though they
might one day love.' Some attribute it to Thales, some to Solon, according to
Laertius.4 Plato5 cites it in one place from Euripides. And there is no lack of
I Vl 96 / LB II 259? 64
people who trace it back to Homer6 as the fountain-head, who has the
following lines in Odyssey 15: That host I like not who beyond the mean /
Both loves and hates; reason is always best.' Again in Iliad book 10: 'O son of
Tydeus, praise me not too much / Nor too much blame me/ Personally I
should prefer to trace it back to Hesiod,7 who has in his Works and Days the
line 'Observe the mean; due time is best in all.' So Euripides8 in several places
and especially in the Hippolytus: 'So what there is too much of I like less /
Than the old rule of nothing to excess.' Pindar,9 cited by Plutarch: The wise
have ever praised exceedingly this saying Nothing to excess.' Sophocles10 in
the Electra: 'Be not over-angry with those whom you hate, but let not your
enemies slip out of mind.' Plautus" in the Poenulus: 'Moderation, sister, in all
things is best.' Here too belongs that Homeric tag,12 in book 13 of the Iliad:
'But in all things there comes satiety, / In sleep and love, sweet song and
gracious dance.' Pindar13 seems to have imitated this in the Nemeans: 'In
honey lies satiety, and in the delightful flowers of love.' Pliny14 in his
eleventh book: 'Most destructive, even in every walk of life, is that which is
carried to excess.' Horace:15 'All things are ruled by reason, have fixed
bounds, / Within which only can the right hold firm.' And again: 'Virtue's a
mean 'twixt vices either side/ Phocylides:16 'Measure's the best of all things/
And Alpheus17 in an epigram: This Nothing to excess I like excessively/
Quintilian18 writes that moderation is sovereign in delivery, as in everything
else. Finally Plutarch19 in his life of Camillus tells us that piety is halfway
between contempt of the gods and superstition, and that 'piety and the
principle of nothing to excess are best/ And there is nothing in the whole
world in which one cannot go wrong by excess, except the love of God, as
Aristotle20 too admits in different words, putting wisdom in the place of God.
Here belongs a quotation from some poet, given by Athenaeus21 in his first
book, on the virtues of wine: 'All human cares it drives from out the heart /
With reason drunk, but to excess, 'tis worse/
writing up his three precepts at Delphi in letters of gold, viz that everyone
should know himself, that he should desire nothing to excess, and that
misery is the bedfellow of debt and litigation/ Pliny has explained the
meaning of 'stand surety.' We give a guarantee on behalf of a man when he is
borrowing money, and it often happens that the guarantor is obliged to
repay the lender in cash. We also give a guarantee to the judges that we will
produce the accused, and if he lets them down it is those who have gone bail
for him who are punished. This saying too is traced back to an origin in
Homer,3 who has a line in the eighth book of the Odyssey: 'Worthless the
pledges given by worthless men/ Chersias in Plutarch's4 'Symposium of
Plato' refers this to the story in Homer about the goddess of Mischief who,
because she had been present when Jupiter stood surety for the birth of
Hercules, was hurled by him down to earth. These three sayings are cited
with approval by Plutarch5 in his essay 'On Pointless Garrulity/
his defence against a charge of witchcraft: 'Up till quite lately I was perfectly
content not to know whether you were fair or dark, and I do not really know
you even now/ St Jerome4 attacking Helvidius: 'Who pray knew of you
before this blasphemous outburst? Who thought you worth twopence? You
have got what you wanted, and your crimes have made your reputation.
Even I, who write against you and live in the same city as yourself (how you
stammer and change colour!), do not know, as the saying goes, whether you
are fair or dark/ Horace5 in the last of his Epistles: 'Whose features change;
now fair he is, now dark/ where Porphyrion points out that 'fair and dark' is
a proverbial expression for good and bad, and that Horace 'has related fair to
generous or prosperous and dark to mean or miserable/ Matron6 makes a
pretty use of this, as quoted in the fourth book of Athenaeus, when speaking
of the cuttlefish: he says that though only a fish, it alone knows the
difference between black and white, because the cuttlefish itself is white,
but has a black juice which it spreads when afraid of being caught.
An idiom very like this is 'I do not know that he exists/ when you mean you
are utterly and completely ignorant of a man. Cicero1 in the ninth book of his
Letters to Friends, writing to Papyrius: 'I am aware that before now I have had
letters from kings at the ends of the earth, thanking me for having proposed
that they should be given the title of kings, when not only was I ignorant that
they had the royal title, I simply was not aware that they existed/ Very like
this is a phrase in the Wasps of Aristophanes:2 'He would not even have
known that I existed/ meaning that he would have paid no attention to me
whatever. Theocritus3 too in his Sorceress: 'And knows not whether I am
dead or alive/ Plautus4 uses it with the same sense in the mouth of Euclio:
'You'd take no more heed / Than if I never had been born at all/
in his Table-talk/ had made out that Bacchus was the child of Forgetfulness;
and someone in Plutarch humorously inverts this, saying that he should be
called its father, not its child, because wine, especially in excess, deprives a
man of his memory even before old age sets in.
To sit on two stools at once is to belong for certain to neither party, being of
doubtful loyalty and trying to please both sides. Homer1 coins a new word
alloprosallos, double-faced, and applies it to Mars, because he favours first
one side and then the other. Macrobius in his Saturnalian Feast, book 7
chapter 3, tells how Laberius, the pantomime-actor, had been appointed by
Caesar to the Senate, and Cicero 'would not make room for him, saying "I
would move up, if we were not such a crowd." The actor tartly replied
"When you sat on two stools, you had plenty of room," accusing the great
man of disloyalty. In any case, Cicero's words "if we were not such a crowd"
were a jibe at Caesar, who admitted so many men to the Senate indiscrimi-
nately that the official fourteen rows of seats would not hold them all.' Thus
Macrobius; and it is generally agreed2 that to intrigue with both sides is most
dishonourable. Solon however passed a law to punish those who in civil
strife had taken neither side.
Close to this, I think, is another: To whitewash two walls out of the same
bucket, signifying to earn thanks twice over for the same thing, and lay two
people equally under an obligation to you by a single act. Marcus Curius in a
letter to Cicero has: 'But pray, my eminent friend, do not show this letter to
Atticus. Leave him to enjoy his error and to suppose me a man of honour, not
one with the habit of whitewashing two walls out of the same bucket.' For
Curius wished to be most highly thought of equally by both Atticus and
Cicero, and so to divide his single self that Cicero should get the interest
while Atticus held the capital. It is clearly derived from the men who put
plaster on walls. A similar adage in Greek is to be found in Suidas:
You are plastering two walls, applied to those who in party
strife make overtures to both sides. To the same class belongs the Hebrew
prophet's 'going lame in both legs' and the Gospel phrase 'serve two
masters,' and again what is said in the Apocalypse of those who are 'neither
hot nor cold.'
i vii 4 / LB ii 2630 69
Who knows what evening in the end will bring? Cited as the title of one of
Varro's Menippean Satires both by Aulus Gellius1 and by Macrobius, and no
doubt it was proverbial, like most of his other titles. It gives us a salutary
warning, not to be so much elated by the fair prospect of our successes at the
moment that we abandon thought for the future, and not to be confident
about anything until we have seen the outcome. The same thought is current
in our own day: Tt is not bedtime yet/ when people mean that things can still
turn out very differently. It is clear that Virgil2 alludes to the proverb, when
he says in the first book of his Georgics, 'In short, what evening in the end
will bring/ referring to weather-signs derived from the sunset. It can also be
connected with Solon's3 famous warning Wait till
you see the end of a long life. Livy4 in his fifth decade, book 5: 'When things
go well, one should form no proud or violent designs against anyone, nor
trust to the prosperity of the moment, for what evening will bring is still
uncertain/ King Philip5 referred to the same thing in Livy's fourth decade,
book 9, when he ended his reply to the Thessalians with the veiled threat
that 'the sun of all their days had not yet set.'
who have flowing hair. Not all kings who are distinguished by a crown. Not
all bishops who wear the twin-peaked mitre or carry the silver crook. Not all
are popes who are called Your Holiness and glorified by the triple tiara. Not
all are emperors who boast an eagle on their banners. It is not pogonophory or
tribonophory, as Plutarch2 expresses it, wearing of beards or cloaks, that
makes the philosopher. This adage is drawn from the ceremonies of the
Bacchanalia, during which in a fit of religious ecstasy they brandished thyrsi,
a kind of wand wreathed in vine-shoots. Plato3 uses it in his dialogue called
Phaedo. There is an elegant allusion to it in Plutarch's4 'Against Colotes':
'One of his friends, Aristodemus of Aegiae, - you know the man, I think, a
disciple of the Academy, no mere wand-bearer but a passionate devotee of
Plato/ He calls a 'wand-bearer' one who is an Academic philosopher in name
and dress alone, not in reality. Herodes Atticus5 also made a good remark
about a man with a cloak and long hair and a beard down to his waist: 'Beard
and cloak I see; I do not yet see the philosopher/
Marcus Varro in the second book of his Agriculture has expressed the same
sentiment in a different metaphor: 'But not all those' he says 'who hold the
lyre can play it/ To this, I think, we can add a neat remark of Seneca's, that
some people 'prefer the mask to the face/ By face, he meant the state of
affairs in which a man looks like what he is; by mask, when a man purports to
be what he is not. This can also be diverted for use against avaricious people,
if you say that the rich are not those who possess wealth but those who
know how to use it, just as not everyone is a lyre-player who carries a lyre,
but only the man who knows how to play it properly. He is not a king who
happens to possess wide dominions, but he who knows how to govern.
successful than the oracle at Delphi; so it was turned into something false
and useless by Jupiter, who wished to give pleasure to Apollo. Then, when
mortals once again frequented the Delphic oracle, the Pythia made this
pronouncement: Many the casters of lots, but few can you find that are
prophets.
10 Simla in purpura
An ape in purple
Homer4 makes the same point in his surely very charming fable about Prayers
and Mischief or Infatuation. Infatuation he makes out to be a goddess who
sends disasters and confusion upon the affairs of men, giving her very keen
sight and great swiftness of foot. After her, and some way behind, follow the
Prayers, goddesses who do their best, he says, to mend the confusion
caused by Infatuation. These he describes as cross-eyed and lame, making
the point, no doubt, that men are quick to take offence and slow to be
reconciled, because they have a long memory for injuries. I will append
Homer's actual lines from the ninth book of the Iliad:
Legacy-hunters, the people who haunt a man when he is making his will, are
known in a familiar image as Vultures/ from the way they hang over a rich
man with no children as though he were a corpse. For it is characteristic of
the vulture to feed exclusively on carrion, and nature has therefore given it,
according to Pliny,1 such foresight that it flies two or three days beforehand
to the place where there will be corpses, and so is accustomed, as Basil2 the
truly Great records, to follow an army from one camp to another in a great
column. In one respect it is less noxious than those human beings who hang
over rich men's deathbeds: it never touches the fruits of the earth, nor does it
ever kill or even pursue any living creature however unfit for combat; it feeds
on nothing but corpses, whether they have died a natural death or are the
leavings of other animals, and among these it refrains none the less from
corpses of its own kind, that is, of other birds. So Plutarch3 tells us in his
'Antiquarian Problems'; to say nothing for the moment of what the Egyptians
believe, for they hold that all vultures are female and conceive by the east
wind, just as trees are fertilized by the west wind. It is therefore surprising
that this bird, which does so little harm, should have such a bad name. Thus
those who have the audacity to blackmail the rich or to poison them, are
called 'kites,' while those who fish for a place in their wills merely by acting
as toadies and flatterers are proverbially referred to as 'vultures.' Seneca4
in letter 96: 'If you're a vulture, wait for your carcase.' Martial5 in his sixth
book:
Horace uses a similar image of someone who had outwitted the man who
hoped for a legacy in his will, when he says that he tricked the gaping crow;
for the crow, like the vulture, is always on the look-out for carrion. Often he
i vii 15 / LB ii 266F 75
says, 'Some jack-in-office, petty clerk rehashed / Has played your gaping
crow a pretty trick/ He speaks of one Coranus, who deluded his father-in-
law Nasica with great hopes of a legacy, and when he died left him 'save
lamentation, nought.' It looks as though this adage was made up in imitation
of the Greek expression A wolf with open mouth, so that one
might say equally well He's tricked the gaping wolf, or A crow
with open mouth.
16 Cornicari
To croak
17 In vino veritas
Wine speaks the truth
And again elsewhere: 'Drink's the one key that opens every door.' The
proverb is also expressed in the second book of Athenaeus5 in this way:
'Wine and truth/ because those who have drunk too much not only blurt out
their own secrets but make rash statements about other people too. In
Plutarch's6 life of Artaxerxes, when Mithridates has said something insolent
in his cups, Sparamixas says 'No offence taken, Mithridates, but when the
Greeks speak of "wine and truth"' and what follows. Greek has another
common proverbial saying:7 'What is in the heart of the sober man is in the
mouth of the drunkard.' Theognis:8 'Silver and gold by fire the craftsman
tries; / Tis wine displays the mind before our eyes.' Athenaeus9 cites this line
from Euripides: 'Bronze the face mirrors, and strong drink the mind.' He also
quotes Ephippus: 'Liquor in plenty forces one to speak, / And tipsy men,
they say, will tell the truth.' But he also preserves in book 10 a saying of
Anacharsis10 that men as they get drunk are filled with false ideas, and then
tells a story not without its point. One of the guests had said to Anacharsis
'You have married a very ugly wife.' 'Yes' said he, 'I quite agree. Hey,
waiter, bring me a good strong drink, and I'll make her look handsome.' So
it's not only the lover, but the drinker too, who 'thinks what's foul is fair,' as
Theocritus11 puts it. And yet how can a man speak the truth whose
judgement is unsteady? Truth however is not always opposed to falsehood;
sometimes its opposite is pretence. A man can speak sincerely and what he
says may be false; and what he says can be true though he does not speak the
truth.
Last but not least, the proverb aims, not at the madness of intoxication,
to which things that are fixed appear to be going round and round and single
things appear double or treble, but at the more moderate stage which clears
away false shame and disguises. Alcibiades in the Symposium of Plato:12
'What follows you would never have heard me say, unless first I had recalled
the proverb that Wine without children or with children speaks the truth.'
From these words it is clear that the same proverbial expression was current
about childhood as about wine. A similar proverb is still in common use
today, to the effect that you never hear the truth from anyone, save only from
three kinds of person: children, drunkards and madmen.
To this I think one should add another proverbial line:13 'A slip of the
tongue is wont to tell the truth.' For what a man lets fall unawares is
i vii 17 / LB ii 2688 77
commonly thought to be true, because only then is it free from any suspicion
of falsehood. Such slips of the tongue are picked upon as indications that can
be trusted: Tor "Neoptolemus" I thoughtless cry / "Orestes" - sign that
better days are nigh/14 Cicero15 finally in his Topica lists among those whose
remarks carry conviction children, sleepers, persons caught off their guard
and drunkards.
18 Bos in lingua
An ox on the tongue
Bov? em yXtorr^?, An ox on the tongue. Used of those who do not dare say
freely what they think. A metaphor either from the great mass of the animal,
as though it crushed the tongue and did not let it speak, or from the fact that
in Athens there was once a coin with the figure of an ox. In Rome too king
Servius first struck bronze coins with sheep and oxen on them, according to
Pliny,1 book 18 chapter 3. Plutarch2 in his 'Antiquarian Problems' tells the
same story, the reason being that in early times almost all wealth took the
form of flocks and herds, whence some suppose3 that pecunia, the Latin for
money, is derived from pecora, cattle. And so those who kept their mouths
shut for fear of a pecuniary penalty, or had not the face to speak because they
had taken bribes, were said to have 'an ox on the tongue/ Julius Pollux,4 in
the ninth book of his Vocabulary where he explains this proverb, more or less
agrees with this, adding that the coin itself was commonly called an ox.
Further, that in the festival in Delos, if someone was due to receive an award,
the herald announced by custom 'Such-and-such a man shall receive so
many oxen/ An ox in this sense, he says, was worth two Attic drachmas,
whence some people supposed that it was a Delian and not an Attic coin. He
adds that in the laws of Draco5 there was mention of a ten-ox payment, which
would mean ten coins; and that there were those who thought that Homer6
too had spoken of the coin, not of the animal, when he tells of exchanging
'gold arms for bronze, arms worth a hundred oxen / For arms worth nine/
But this view is refuted by Julius Pollux7 in another passage, where he shows
that exchange of goods already existed without coins. The author of the
scholia8 on Homer, in the second book, records that the ox was honoured
among the Ancients for many reasons, but particularly because it is sacred to
Apollo; and so on one side of the coin they stamped an ox and on the other a
king's head. But he gives the adage in the form Bov? em yXOKTOTJ /Se/SrjKef,
An ox treads on my tongue, pointing out that this is used when a man kept
silent for money. Theognis:9 'An ox is on my tongue/ Philostratus10inhis Life
of Apollonius: 'He was the first of men to restrain his tongue, inventing "An
ox sits upon it" as a principle of silence/ He speaks of Pythagoras, the
i vii 18 / LB ii 269A 78
apostle of silence. Again, in his life of the sophist Scopelianus:11 'Nor should
we be surprised if some people, who are tongue-tied themselves and have
set upon their tongues the ox of silence/ It occurs also in the Agamemnon of
Aeschylus;12 The rest for me is silence; on my tongue / A great ox treads/
19 Argentanginam patitur
He has the silver-quinsy
23 In lente unguentum
Perfume on the lentils
themselves, but none the less will not go together; so the man of taste needs
to learn what goes with what. The philosopher Diodes12 was celebrated as a
gourmet. When asked by someone which was the better fish, conger or bass
(lupus, wolf-fish, in Latin), 'One boiled/ he replied, 'the other grilled/ So
Horace13 speaks of the poet who is no good in war, but 'has his point in
peace/ Whenever a task is entrusted to someone not really suitable, you will
fitly say 'This is perfume on lentils/
I will add a further point. In the authorities I find this word spelt in two
ways, sometimes with an acute accent and sometimes with a
circumflex and this happens so often that it can scarcely be due to
ignorance or accident. Hence I conjecture14 that is derived by
contraction from for we find ? in Athenaeus. He also tells us
that s a contracted form for And so those who accept this
derivation prefer to use those who prefer the common form have
ignored the source of it, and written add
More or less akin to this is an adage among the Hebrew proverbs, A gold ring
in a pig's snout. For so it runs in Proverbs, chapter 11: 'As a jewel of gold in a
swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion/ For use when
something outstanding in itself is distributed in the most unsuitable places;
if, for instance, wealth falls to the lot of a blockhead, beauty to a woman
without brains, blue blood to a coward, eloquence to a rascal, public office to
a man with no experience of the world. Not only do these gifts do those who
possess them no credit, they actually make them more ridiculous. There was
a time when some sort of gold ring worn in the ears was thought to be an
ornament, especially among barbarians. Further, a bronze ring is inserted in
a pig's nose so that they can do less damage to the fields by digging them up
with their snouts, a habit peculiar to this creature, whence the idea that pigs
first showed men how to till the soil. If you were to put a gold ring in a pig's
snout, the result would be utterly ridiculous. In Greek a line of Menander1 is
current which is much to the same effect: T hate the rogue who speaks like an
honest man/ Here belongs a story told by Aulus Gellius2 in the Nights. When
a man of very bad reputation had made a proposal likely to be of great public
benefit, they arranged for it to be put forward by someone else who was
honourable and right-thinking, and voted on in his name, regarding it as
absurd that a bad man should be the source of a good plan or a good policy.
To these we must add a line of Antiphanes cited in the sixth book of
i vii 24 / LB ii 2720 82
Athenaeus:3 'A stinking sheatfish on a silver dish/ Some think4 that this fish,
the silurus, was what we commonly call the sturgeon, of all fishes by far the
most highly valued.
26 Omnia octo
All eights
double. On this problem, however, they consulted Plato, who was a leading
expert in geometry, and he replied that the god had rebuked the Greeks for
their lack of education and was telling them to make a proper study of
Geometry. This proverb was clearly a favourite with the Emperor Heliogaba-
lus; for Aelius Lampridius6 tells us that he had a trick of inviting to the same
dinner-party eight bald men, eight men with bad sight, eight sufferers from
the gout, eight deaf men, eight black men, eight very tall men, and eight men
who were very fat and gross.
All is one and the same dust. Used of things that are
indistinguishable. Lucian: 'But to us, all is (as they say) one and the same
dust/ alluding to the ashes of the dead, between which the eye can see no
difference. Related to the proverb I shall exhibit elsewhere, 'Of the same
meal/ for the Ancients used 'meal' where we use 'flour.'
29 Ab equis ad asinos
From horses to asses
The opposite of this is that phrase in Plautus, To rise from asses to oxen, in
the sense of passing from a lower walk of life into a richer stratum of society.
For it is thus expressed in Plautus' Aulularia by Euclio, a man of modest
means, when a rich man wanted to marry into his family:
rf)s /3<ipo9, A burden on the earth. Used of a man who is absolutely useless,
who does nothing but make the earth heavier by the amount he weighs. It is
recorded among the Greek adages, and takes its rise from Homer,1 where
Achilles in the eighteenth book of the Iliad, resenting his idleness and his
failure to go out to battle with the rest of the army, uses these words: 'while
by the ships /1 sit, a useless burden on the earth.' Again in the Odyssey, book
20,
Plato2 has it in the Theaetetus: They think they are being told that they are not
merely absurd, vain burdens on the earth.' A pleasant story, which is I think
by no means off the point, is told by Athenaeus3 in his eighth book. A
well-known lyre-player called Stratonicus was in Corinth on a visit. An old
woman stared at him intently for a long time; and at length he said 'What's
i vii 318 / LB ii 2740 86
the matter with you, my good woman? Why do you stare at me like that?' 'I
was wondering' she replied 'how your mother could have borne you for ten
months, when it is pain and grief to the city that has to bear with you for a
single day/ Such people would be well matched by the epitaph which
according to Athenaeus,4 book 10, marked the grave of Timocreon of
Rhodes, a poet but also a glutton and a drunkard:
32 Arabius tibicen
An Arabian piper
that Nero once received from the astrologers a forecast that his empire would
be taken from him; and hence Nero's celebrated answer: 'Art fills your hand
in every land/ by which he hoped to secure some indulgence for his own
efforts in music, which is a luxury to a prince and his bread and butter to a
man in private station. Consequently,1 when he understood that his hour
had come, he kept on saying That such an artist as myself should perish!' as
though it were an outrage that a performer good enough to make a living
anywhere in the world should now be starved to death. (For on that point I
do not accept the opinion of those commentators who offer a different
explanation for this passage in Suetonius.) Nor was Nero ever more
infuriated by criticism than when someone had said he played badly. The
same thing happened to Dionysius2 tyrant of Syracuse, who when he was
deposed from power opened a school in Corinth, where he taught small boys
reading, writing, and music. The words Suetonius quotes are clearly a
six-foot iambic line,3 which has been corrupted by the alteration of a few
syllables; it will perhaps be mended thus: To rexvi>6v ye Tracra yala
eKTpe</>ei. Among the Greek maxims4 there is a line of the same sort, which is
not very different from our proverb: Ai^i/ arvxias ecrriv av6pd)TTOL<s Texvr],
'Skill is a man's best harbour in distress.' Sensible5 men therefore, even if
they have abundant resources, compel their children all the same to learn
some sort of skill, so that they may have some way to earn their keep even if
luck changes and they lose all their money or are condemned to go into exile.
But as things are now a great many people who have no money of their own
grow old in the households of the rich; and if they are turned out from there,
they must either beg their bread or take up what they have not laid down,
against Plato's principle.
The author of the Latin Cornu copiae6 cites a proverb very like this,
which was I suppose in common circulation: Sua cuique ars pro viatico est,
Every skilled traveller can pay his way. This is to be sure the most respectable
sort of journey-money, provided the skill itself is respectable. But now the
world is full of travellers who possess no skill, but carry round a stock of
licenses and dispensations, as they call them, which they have purchased
and must sell again to pay their way.
Meaning, You were not in this class of person. A metaphor from the album,
the whitewashed board on which in old days the names of jurors were
posted. Pliny in the preface to his History of the World: 'When I was
composing this work, you were not on this roster,' you were not, that is, in
i vii 34 / LB ii 275E 88
the number of those whom I believed would read it. There was also the
praetor's roster or album, on which laws and approved forms of action were
written up. In the first book of the Pandects,1 in the title De edendo, Labeo, as
cited by Ulpian, 'says that a man performs the act of publication who
produces his adversarium to the album and makes clear what he intends to put
forward.' And in this passage2 at any rate the word must mean, not the
adversary with whom he has a dispute but his adversaria, the notes he has
taken down extempore on a tablet to refresh his memory. Cicero3 uses the
word in this sense in his speech Pro Roscio, more than once. Andrea Alciati4
thinks we should read adversaria and not adversarium, in book three of his
Dispunctiones. Besides which, in the second book of the same work5 in the
first title much is said about the album. Quintilian6 in book 11 of the
Institutiones: 'Some of whom transferred their attention to the album and the
subdivisions of the law/ pouring scorn on the specialists in legal niceties and
forms of action, who derived their knowledge of the law from the praetor's
roster rather than from the works of eminent lawyers. Livy7 in the ninth book
of his first decade: 'He published the civil law, which was enshrined in the
secret archives of the priests, and posted a calendar near the market-place on
a whitewashed board, so that it might be possible to know when action at
law was permitted.' Apuleius8 in book 6 of his Metamorphoses speaks of an
album or roster; for when Jove is to make a speech to the assembled gods, he
makes him begin as follows: 'Ye gods, whose names are entered in the
Muses' roster.' In these words I seem to detect a veiled but elegant allusion
by the writer to the gods who have been invented by the poets, as though
only those are members of the divine fraternity who have been established in
it by the Muses, who supply poets with their inspiration.
35 Oleo tranquillior
As smooth as oil
A proverbial exaggeration, used of men who never lose their temper and are
of a placid disposition, derived from the nature of a fluid which is more silent
and smoother than any other. Plautus in the Poenulus: 'I'll see to it: you'll find
this dog as smooth as any oil.' Oil is so tranquil1 in nature that it can even
calm the sea, the most cruel thing there is, and 'that is the reason, they say,
why divers sprinkle oil from their mouths, because it tames that element
which is so wild by nature, and carries light down with them.' The authority
for this is the second book of Pliny.2 It is confirmed by Plutarch,3 and the
reason for the practice is given, in his essay 'On Natural Causes.' Again, in
the sixth decade of his Table-talk,' when giving the reason why Homer, who
mentions so many liquids, reserves his epithet vypov, which means wet or
i vii 35 / LB ii 2y6c 89
liquid, for oil alone, he demonstrates that oil contains nothing rough, but is
smooth from every point of view, and therefore gives very clear reflections,
as mirrors do. Besides which, when shaken or struck it makes no sound,
unlike all other fluids, nor has it any antipathy to fire, but feeds it in silence.
Lastly, there is no liquid which covers so wide an area when spread over the
body, or takes longer to dry, or is more effective as an emollient or
demulcent. Plato4 too uses this adage in the Theaetetus when speaking of
knowledge, for he compares those placid natures which approach the
business of learning and discussion in an equable and tranquil spirit to oil
with its steady flow: 'But he makes such a placid and cautious, yet at the
same time effectual, approach to learning and discussion, always in such a
gentle fashion like a stream of oil silently flowing, that you wonder how
anyone of that age could behave like this.'
Very similar to this is a phrase used by Cicero in his Letters to His Brother
Quintus, book 2, where he says 'Let me tell you that in public affairs and in
my private feuds I am and shall be just what you think I ought to be - as soft
as the tip of the ear.' Ammianus, book 19: 'In other things unduly severe, in
this department he was, as the saying goes, as soft as the tip of the ear.' The
image is derived from that part of the ear which is the softest, most flexible,
and most pliant part of the human body, having no bone in it to stiffen it, no
cartilage to harden it, and no sinew to stretch it tight.
38 Spongia mollior
As soft as a sponge
In the same way1 they said 'As soft as a pumpkin.' So Theopompus,2 cited by
Athenaeus, book 2: Things have become as soft as a pumpkin or a gourd.' To
this class belongs a thing he quotes from Epicharmus:3 'As for me, I'm mild as
mallow/ because mallow is a vegetable with relaxing qualities. Then there is4
'As soft as any fancy-boy.' Plautus in the Aulularia: 'With all this beating I'm
as tender as any fancy-boy.' For the Ancients called dancers and pantomime-
actors 'fancy-boys' because of the gestures they used when they sang.
Catullus5 likewise: Thallus you tender fancy-boy, as soft as rabbit fur.'
40 Aurem vellere
To pluck by the ear
To pluck by the ear' was used by the Ancients in the sense of 'to remind,' the
image being taken from a traditional practice by which those who intended
to bring a lawsuit against another party plucked by the ear a man whom they
proposed to call as a witness, as though they wished to refresh his memory.
Hence that phrase in Horace's1 Satires: 'May I call you as a witness?
whereupon I turn my ear towards him.' In old days the forehead was sacred
to Genius, as Servius2 tells us in his commentary on Virgil's Silenus, the
fingers to Minerva, the knees to Pity, and in the same way the patron of the
i vii 40 / LB ii 2770 91
ear was the goddess of memory, whom the Greeks called Mnemosyne. Virgil
in his Silenus:
Which Calphurnius3 imitates in his Bucolics with: Tor grudging want oft
plucks me by the ear / And bids me mind small things/ Calphurnius gave the
proverb fresh elegance by transferring it from persons to things; though
'want' in this passage can be taken for a deity. Seneca4 in book 4 of his De
beneficiis: 'I shall not give it you as a present; I shall redeem my undertaking
and pluck myself by the ear. I will punish my rash promise with a loss.' And
again in book 2: 'I will have a word with myself and pluck myself by the ear'
(meaning, I will give myself a lecture, to ensure that I do not make the same
mistake again). He uses it in the same way in other passages as well, for
instance in one of his letters: 'Let someone then be on the watch, who can
pluck us by the ear from time to time, send common rumour packing and put
the other side when public opinion speaks well of us/
41 Alter Hercules
A second Hercules
carried off a number of the treasures and monuments which were preserved
there in accordance with some ancient custom. He then proceeded to what
they call the Pillars of Hercules, and in the same way seized what there was
there. After that, the Tyrian Hercules came to Delphi to consult the oracle,
and the deity replied 'He's a second Hercules/ And this oracle, he says,
passed on into an adage.
Many people refer the origin of this saying to a certain Titormus,6 an
oxherd who is reported to have shown himself in many instances superior to
Milo. Milo, confessing himself beaten, raised his hands to heaven and cried
'O Jupiter, is this a second Hercules you have begotten for us?' Here belongs
that remark in Theocritus'7 Herdsmen: They say he vied in might with
Hercules,' to which the herdsman replies: 'I too beat Pollux, mother used to
say.' For Pollux was a champion boxer. And the nasty Greek toady in
Juvenal8 compares his rich and flabby patron to Hercules 'holding Antaeus
high o'er mother earth.' Macrobius9 in the third book of his Saturnalia writes
as follows: The Salii he assigns to Hercules on account of their rich stores of
recondite learning, for that deity is regarded by the pontifices also as
identical with Mars. And so it is stated in Varro's Menippean, the title of
which is He's a second Hercules, for in the course of a long account of Hercules,
he proved that he was the same as Mars.' It was the same in Rome: a man of
prodigious strength called Ruticellus was nicknamed Hercules. He could
pick up his mule, as Varro records, who is quoted by Pliny,10 book 7.
Whereas Hippocrates the physician 'received by decree from the Greeks the
same honours as were paid to Hercules, by way of reward for having
foretold the onset of a pestilence from Illyria and dispatched his pupils to the
various cities to deal with it/ for Hercules too was held to be alexikakos, an
averter of mischief. The authority for this is Pliny again, in the same book. In
fact this name Hercules seems normally to have been applied in common
speech to all men of exceptional strength, just as a serious and wise man was
called a Cato. Varro11 lists forty-three men who bore the name Hercules,
adding that it was given as a distinction to anyone who had performed some
great feat of strength. Macrobius12 too bears witness in his Saturnalia that
many shared this name before ever Amphitryon had a stepson.
Similarly13 generals of outstanding courage were given the name
Achilles, among whom was Lucius Siccius Dentatus, known for his
prodigious courage as the Roman Achilles: he had fought in one hundred
and twenty engagements against the enemy, and had never received a
wound except in front. The authority for this is Aulus Gellius, book 2
chapter 11. Last but not least they give the name Achillean to any argument
or demonstration that cannot be surmounted or impugned.
i vii 42 / LB ii z/SE 93
42 Bipedum nequissimus
Vilest of two-legged creatures
Used of a man of whom you disapprove intensely and who surpasses the
beasts themselves in wickedness. Directed against a rhetorician called
Regulus, who is painted in his true colours by Pliny in several places in his
letters, where this adage is also recorded. But before his time Cicero1 had
aimed this shaft at Clodius in his speech Pro domo sua: 'He drafted
death-warrants for you, he was your confidant and your right-hand man,
this foulest not merely of two-legged creatures but of four-legged ones too,
when you ruined the commonwealth.' The Emperor Alexander uses the
same image in Aelius Lampridius:2 'Lately, members of the Senate, as you
will no doubt remember, when that most disgusting not only of two-legged
creatures but of four-legged ones too put forward the name of Antoninus';
by which he meant Heliogabalus, of all emperors that ever were the most
effeminate, such that he might well be called the Roman Sardanapalus.3 In
this phrase the use of a common noun adds a fresh emphasis which is not
without its merits, just as we often say 'no living creature' when we mean 'no
man/
43 Adamantinus
Adamantine
world below/ Plutarch7 in his life of Dion: 'As a result of this, the relaxation
relating to this young man advanced and spread little by little, and
eventually softened and destroyed the adamantine chains by which the
elder Dionysius had said that he would leave the monarchy anchored/
Horace8 in the Odes: 'Or Mars in adamantine armour clad/ and in another
passage: 'Let harsh Necessity but choose to drive / In your roof-tree her
adamantine nails/ In the same way Augustine9 attacking Manicheus: 'But
when I proceed to demonstrate the explicit and inescapable reasoning which
follows from these propositions and is attached to them, as the saying goes,
by chains of adamant/ Finally, a certain number of writers have earned the
nickname 'adamantine' by their indefatigable endurance in research, the
scholar Didymus10 for example and Origen the theologian.
Pindar11 uses it to much the same effect in his Isthmians in the fifth ode,
where he praises a certain Lampon who stands out among other men of great
strength as Naxian emery does among other stones: 'You might say that this
man among other athletes was like a Naxian whetstone, master of metals,
among other stones/ Pliny,12 book 36 chapter 7, speaks of Naxian emery,
which for long was highly regarded, and says that from it the whetstones are
called Naxian which occur naturally in the island of Cyprus. Naxos however
is one of the Cyclades, not far from Paros, whose marble is celebrated for its
brilliant white colour. The scholiast on Pindar puts this Naxos in Crete, on
what authority is uncertain. Pliny13 puts a town called Naxos in Sicily.
Stephanus14 indicates that this name, like so many others, was shared by
several places, and adds that Cretan whetstone was called Naxian, with a
Greek name Naxias. But he suggests that this proverb applies more to the
discrimination and testing of things that were liable to mislead than to
physical strength, of which I have spoken above15 in connection with Lydian
stone. We should do well therefore to consider whether for Cyprus in Pliny16
we ought not to read Crete or Naxos.
44 Ferreus, Aheneus
Hard as iron, Tough as bronze
By a similar metaphor Hard as iron and Tough as bronze are used of things of
which we wish to convey that they are solid and firmly fixed. Virgil:1 'Had I
an hundred tongues, an hundred mouths, / A voice of iron/ In which
passage he seems to have reproduced Homer's2 famous lines in the second
book of the Iliad: 'Had I ten tongues, ten mouths, / A voice unwearied and a
heart of bronze/ Horace3 in the first of his Epistles: 'Be this your wall of
bronze,' of an unshakeable resolve. Homer4 in book 22 of the Iliad: Truly an
iron heart is in thy breast/ Again in Odyssey, book 5: 'In my breast there lies /
i vii 44 / LB ii 28oc 95
No heart of iron, but compassionate/ And in the Iliad, book 23, he calls the
power of fire strong as iron: 'Fire strong as iron comes into his heart/ It is
rather different when Cicero5 says of Atilius that his writing is hard as iron,
meaning that he is harsh and unskilled. In the arts we call things hard which
lack skill, and soft when they have the grace of perfect art. Cicero's words, in
the first book of the Definibus, run as follows:'... but think I must read the
Electra badly translated by Atilius; who is described by Licius as a writer with
an iron style. But he was a writer all the same, so that he must be read/ He
speaks of him again in his On Divination as a very harsh bad poet.
45 Cornea f ibra
Heart-strings of horn
Hence those who are deficient in human sympathies are said to have hearts
of oak, adamant, flint, iron, and horn.
46 Ajacis risus
To laugh like Ajax
that he was laying low the Greek army. He then hung two great swine from a
beam and flogged them, thinking they were Agamemnon and Ulysses, who
were special objects of his wrath as being the judge and the winner. So he
attacked these swine with peals of laughter and all the abuse that his
'glittering bile'2 suggested. Then, when he returned to his senses, partly
from shame and partly fear, he killed himself. It will be turned not unsuitably
against those who laugh without reason which is commonly regarded as
proof of insanity or foolishness. This finds support from the proverbial line3
The fool will laugh when 'tis no laughing matter/
47 Canis vindictam
A dog's revenge
48 In tuo regno
In your kingdom
The phrase In your grove and shrine is found in Plautus in the sense of 'in
your power, within your discretion, under your protection, in your hands/
It is a metaphor from the shrines and groves dedicated to deities. It differs to
some extent from Cicero's expression in his speech in defence of Aulus
Caecina: 'You are now in my camp and garrison/ meaning 'You are on my
side, what you say supports my case.'
Plautus uses a similar image in the Casina: 'He knows that if he gets his way
in this, / The thing he loves will be safe in his own fold/ meaning, it will be
secure and ready to hand, for what is shut up within our own walls is surely
and safely ours. The words are used of an old man who was scheming to get
the servant-girl he had taken a fancy to married to his farm-manager, the plan
being that he could then enjoy her in the country when he pleased, and his
wife be none the wiser. Again in the Rudens: 'My master is to arbitrate, and I /
To appear before him - safe in my own fold.'
I Vii 51 / LB II 282E 99
52 A teneris unguiculis
Since the time their nails were soft
53 Ab incunabulis
From the cradle
The same sense is conveyed by 'From the cradle/ meaning from a man's
earliest years. Plautus1 in the Pseudolus: 'This slave now, from Carystos
newly come, / What sense has he made since he left the cradle?' Livy2 too:
'Steeped from the cradle in the hatred of tribunes/ Cicero3 uses 'the cradle of
an orator' for his first introduction to fundamental principles. And Virgil:4
The cradle of our race/ Aurelius in book one of the Pandects,5 in the title De
officio praefecti praetorio: 'Such was the cradle from which the prefect's
authority took its rise, and it has grown deservedly to such proportions that
from the praetorian prefects there is no right of appeal/ Aristotle6 in the
Ethics, book 2, uses 'from infancy/ 'from childhood/ and cites the latter
i vii 53 / LB ii 2830 100
phrase from Plato.7 The passage in Plato is in the tenth book of the Laws: 'So
now, believing the stories we heard from our nurses and from our mothers
from earliest childhood when we were still fed on milk/ Toys'8 can be used
in the same way for the years of infancy.
Related to the two I have just mentioned, From the cradle and Since the time
their nails were soft. Cicero in book 3 of his Tusculan Disputations: 'But now,
from the moment we come into the light of day and are allowed to live, we
pass our days right from the start in every form of perversity and in most
erroneous opinions, so that we seem almost to have imbibed error with our
mother's milk.'
The metaphor is drawn from the natural quality of a stone which attracts iron
to itself and holds it there, which some suppose to be identical with the
so-called Heraclean stone of which I have spoken elsewhere, in the proverb
Lydius lapis.1 This remarkable effect is extolled by Pliny,2 book 36 chapter 16,
as follows: 'What is more difficult to move than solid stone? Yet nature
supplies it with feeling and hands. What so hard, so doughty a fighter as
iron? Yet it capitulates and does what it is told, and it is attracted by the
magnet; that substance which masters everything else runs towards
something unsubstantial, and the closer it approaches the more it is
paralysed, held fast and clasped in its embrace. For this reason another name
for it is siderites, the iron-catching stone, and some call it Heradeon; magnet
was the name given it by its discoverer, according to Nicander, and it is
found in India/ Thus far I have given Pliny's actual words. Among many
kinds of magnet he speaks of one from Ethiopia, the pull of which is so
powerful that it will draw to itself not only iron but another magnet, and the
stone is therefore so highly valued that it fetches its own weight in silver. He
mentions also one called haematite, which exerts no particular force in
attracting iron but is remarkable for another peculiar property. Not only is it
blood-red in colour (hence its name), but if rubbed, it oozes blood. This
stone, then, has such miraculous powers that it has given rise to a proverb.
Suidas cites Euripides,3 from the Oeneus: 'Like the magnet-stone, / It draws
the mind and lets it go again.' This is related to one which I have given
elsewhere:4 'Drawing to itself, as a north-easter draws the clouds.'
On the same lines we speak1 of carrying water to the sea. I have used both
images together in one of my epigrams:2 To send my Pietro verses sure
would be / Wood to the forest, water to the sea.' They both agree with one I
have recorded elsewhere,3 Owls to Athens.
i vii 58 / LB ii 2840 102
A proverbial expression, used ironically of those who ask others to give them
what they themselves have plenty of at home. Cicero, writing to his brother
Quintus: 'Since it seems that by now the springs themselves are thirsty, I will
write what you ask, if I have room.' He means that his brother is a more fluent
versifier than he is himself, although he asks for a piece of verse just as
though he himself was barren in that line. Cicero again, in the Letters to
Atticus, book 12: That he should have come, not to a thirsty spring but to
Erine, as you say in your letter, especially at such a difficult moment/
This will suit those who shift responsibility for their own faults onto
something else or who are, as it were, so expressly adapted to some form of
wickedness that they cannot fail to commit it. Catullus,1 attacking Caesar:
'Mentula makes cuckolds? With a name like that, what else would you
expect? So the proverb runs: The pot picks its own greens/ A pot is born2 for
the cooking of greens; alternatively, it would be most absurd to make the pot
responsible for its choice of greens, for it will cook only what has been put
into it by someone else, so the pot is not to blame but the person who puts
rotten greens into it. There is not much to choose between this and the
phrase quoted as proverbial by Tertullian from Homer:3 'Iron of itself draws a
man on/ This I have dealt with in another place,4 in the proverb Remove the
opportunity to go astray. Likewise: The pot helped itself to the lentils.
i vii 61 / LB ii 285A 103
61 Oedipi imprecatio
The curse of Oedipus
and what follows. Horace5 calls this form of cursing 'execration' in the Odes:
'With curses I will hound you; no sacrifice shall purge my execration.' That
this kind of imprecation by parents on their children was a formidable thing
I vii 61 / LB ii 2851 104
is shown by Homer6 in the Iliad, book 9, where Phoenix tells how he was
exposed to his father's imprecations and how what they had called down
upon his head came to pass. Homer's lines run as follows: 'He prays that
never on his knees may sit / A son of mine, and the gods heard his prayer.'
Appropriate to men of humble station and modest means, who none the less
live as well as their resources permit. Plautus in the Stichus:
So Plautus. Even today there is a popular saying to the effect that Little birds
build little nests.
Homer3 too in Iliad 6: 'Victory changes sides from man to man/ and again in
Iliad 18: The god of war / Impartial slays the slayer in his turn.' Nor should
we pass over in this context the same poet's4 very beautiful invention of the
I vii 63 / LB ii 2860 105
two great jars out of which Jupiter blends in varying proportions the affairs
of mortals. The lines occur in the last book of the Iliad, and it will not be off
the point to add them here:
The adage looks as if it were drawn from an answer given by Aesop. When
he was asked (so Laertius5 says) what Jupiter was doing, he replied
'Bringing down high things and exalting things of low degree.' Euripides6 in
the Ion: 'Such is man's lot: nothing remains in place.' Euripides in the
Supplices: 'For heaven again turns all things upside down.' Theognis7 in his
moral maxims: 'Now for this man, now that Jove tips the scale, / That now he
should be rich and now have nought.' In these lines, I may remark in
passing, Theognis alluded to that passage in Homer,8 Iliad 8, where Jupiter
weighs in a golden balance the fates of Trojans and Greeks. There is also in
circulation a line9 to the same effect: 'All things do change that under heaven
abide/ And another popular saying10 'Man's life' (is, we must understand) 'a
wheel,' because human affairs come round again and again and as it were
revolve in cycles, as Fortune spins her wheel. Pindar11 too in the Theron:
'With joys and sorrows different tides at different times befall men.' Homer12
in several places calls victory a turncoat.
little too long, and there is no excellence that can long give pleasure. Hence
too that line in Juvenal:5 'Pleasure more pleasant made by sparing use/ In
fact variety has such force in everything, that the charm of novelty sometimes
makes very bad things acceptable in place of good.
This adage signifies that work extorted from the unwilling is never as good
as we could wish, nor should one use the services of those who do not
readily lend us their help. In Plautus' Stichus, Panegyris adjures her father
not to get husbands for her and her sister against their will, saying To go
a-hunting with reluctant hounds / Is folly, sir/ and adds a maxim that
explains the metaphor: 'That wife's an enemy / Who's married to a man
against her will/
The same lesson is taught by the fable3 of the fox and the crow, who pursued
the same quarry, and the fox though he was slower secured it by a trick; also
by those of the crab that ran a race with the fox, and the lark that contended
in flying with the eagle. Something of the sort4 happens even in fish: very
slow-moving species catch very fast ones by cunning. Among these is the
ray, which hides itself in sandy or muddy places, stretching out those fine
hairy structures it has to attract other fish, and those it attracts it draws into
its mouth. The torpedo in the same way conceals itself in sand or mud,
paralyses any fish that come within range, and proceeds to eat them. It even
tries to play the same trick on human beings. The sting-ray, in Greek trigonis,
also hides, but on a different system. Thus it happens that, though
themselves sluggish, they are sometimes taken with a grey mullet in their
stomachs. The authority for this is Aristotle in book nine of his work on the
nature of animals. Pliny however in his ninth book avers that the grey mullet
has an exceptional turn of speed, and when afraid of attack from some other
fish throws itself clear over a ship. Theognis5 reports the adage in this form:
The slow by cunning overtake the swift/
dLcupepei, Goodwill untimely differs not from hate. Suidas1 under the word
akairos, untimely, tells how Hippolytus replied in these words to Phaedra his
stepmother, when she confessed that she had fallen in love with him. It will
be appropriate for those whose zeal to be of service without regard to timing
actually does harm, or who are too solicitous and become a nuisance. Those
for example2 who take a friend to task at an unfortunate moment, or make a
man unpopular by excessive and ill-timed praise of him, or supply a young
man with money and thus enable him to go to the dogs. A second line3 very
like it is in circulation: 'The friends who hurt us differ not from foes/ Horace4
glanced at this when he wrote in his Epistles 'All such provoking fondness I
disclaim/ and again elsewhere: 'For sure a foolish fondness of the heart /
Hurts whom it loves/ Seneca5 likewise in book 2 of the De beneficiis: 'Often
there is nothing to choose between the kind presents of our friends and what
our enemies wish may befall us. Our friends' untimely kindliness forces us
into the very position in which our enemies would wish to see us. Yet what
could be more discreditable than the state of affairs which happens
constantly, that there should be no difference between hatred and good-
will?' In this passage from Seneca, for the word vota which I have restored to
the text from ancient copies, the common run of codices had acta. I had to
mention this for fear that someone in ignorance might remove as a blemish
the reading that in old days was familiar in many texts. Here belongs that line
from Ennius6 which Cicero praises so rightly in book 2 of his De officiis:
'Kindness ill-placed unkindness I would call/ The proverb7 will gain
something in effectiveness if the application is a little far-fetched: if one were
to say, for instance, that none do so much harm to humane studies as those
who handle them with more zeal than discretion. Or, nothing harms a man's
reputation more than foolish praise. Or, good fortune is more damaging than
bad.
70 Nosce tempus
Consider the due time
there is Pindar5 in the Pythians: The proper time likewise is of all things the
chief/ And Horace's6 familiar tag 'Sweet is folly in its proper place.' Such is
the force of Opportunitas, of Timeliness, that it can turn what is honourable
into dishonour, loss into gain, happiness into misery, kindness into
unkindness, and the reverse; it can, in short, change the nature of
everything. In the beginning and ending of any business it has especial
influence, so that the Anicents, we may well think, had good reason to
endow it with divinity, though in Greek this god is masculine, and his name
is Kairos, Due Time.7
Her image was represented in the old days as follows. She had wings
on her feet and stood on a freely-turning wheel, and she spun very rapidly
round and round. The forepart of her head was thickly set with hair, the
back of it bald, so that her forehead could easily be grasped and the back of it
not at all. Hence the phrase8 'to seize the opportunity.' Thus both a learned
allusion and an elegant image were produced by the unknown author of the
line 'Long in the forelock, Time is bald behind.' Besides which, it is a
pleasure to add the epigram by Posidippus9 on this subject, which was
unaccountably omitted by Poliziano, and runs as follows: "'Where did the
sculptor come from?" Sicyon. "And his name?" Lysippus. "And who are
you, the subject?" Due Time, master of all things. "Why go on tiptoe?" I am
always running. "Why have a pair of winged sandals on your feet?" I fly
with the wind. "Why carry a razor in your right hand?" To show that I am
keener than a razor's edge. "And your hair, why so long over your face?"
That he who is beforehand with me may seize it. "The back part why so
bald?" Because once I have run past a man on my winged feet, never for all
his longing shall he seize me from behind. Such, stranger, did the artist make
me, and set me in the forecourt to be a warning to you and your fellow men.'
My version of these verses is not meant to compete with the Greek original; it
is, as usual, uninspired and quite extempore, as the poem itself will have
made clear even if I said nothing, my sole purpose being to make it intelligible
to those who know no Greek. Nor will it be off the point to add an epigram by
Ausonius,10 which, as Poliziano points out, is evidently derived from the
Greek, although it differs in certain respects, and in particular by the
addition of Remorse as Opportunity's companion. The poem runs like this:
'"The artist's name?" Phidias. "What, the man who made the great statue of
Athena?" Yes, and the Jupiter, and I am the third of his masterpieces. I am
the goddess Opportunity, so seldom seen, recognized by so few. "Why
stand on a wheel?" I cannot stay still in one place. "And why those winged
sandals?" I am always in flight, and the good fortune of which Mercury is
patron I provide when I please. "Do you hide your face with hair?" I have no
wish to be recognized. "But why bald behind?" That I may not be seized as I
i vii 70 / LB ii 2900 110
run past. "And who is your companion?" Let her tell you herself. "Tell me,
pray, who are you?" I am the goddess who was not named even by Cicero
himself, she who punishes what is done and not done in such a way that
there are regrets afterwards; and so I am called Remorse. "Now I turn to you
again: you must tell me what business she has with you." When I take wing,
she stays behind; if I pass any man by, she remains with him. You yourself,
while you ask these questions and waste your time in idle curiosity, will find
that you have let me slip/
71 Olet lucernam
It smells of the lamp
This became proverbial because they worked with such exceptional dili-
gence, so that a man is said to study by the lamp of Aristophanes or
Cleanthes who ponders every detail with great diligence and meticulous
care. Varro in the first book of his On the Latin Language: 'Studying as I do not
merely by Aristophanes' lamp but by Cleanthes' as well, I was unwilling to
pass over those who develop the significance of words, as poets do.' I
suppose1 the adage to refer to Aristophanes the grammarian. Then there is
the modest lamp of Epictetus2 too, which won its place in history by being
sold for a great sum after his death. But when Juvenal3 asks 'Am I not right? /
These themes deserve Venusia's midnight lamp,' it is finding out rather than
writing up that he has in mind.
73 De plaustro loqui
Wagon-language
Licence in the Old Comedy reached such a pitch that, beside prominent
i vii 73 / LB ii zgoF 111
Lucian alludes to the same custom when he writes in his Eunuchus 'And they
poured whole cartloads of abuse on one another.' He speaks of two
philosophers engaged in an acrimonious dispute, and means by this
exaggerated phrase as much abuse as a wagon could carry. The image itself
belongs in its nature to the class of proverbs, when we speak of 'cartloads of
promises' or 'shiploads of tempting offers,' to indicate extravagantly
generous promises. Greek also has hamaxiaia, 'words that need a wagon' to
mean magnificent or splendid, which is derived from the word for wagon.
Alexis,1 quoted by Athenaeus in the ninth book, adapts it to bear a
favourable sense: 'He set the table by us, then brought round / A wainload of
good things.'
I Vii 75 / LB II 291E 112
If we wish to convey that a man's tricks are no longer hidden from us and that
we cannot be taken in by him in future, we shall say very aptly 'Let someone
pull you out who doesn't know you.' This is recorded by Quintilian in his
sixth book: 'What they call an adage is very similar; and proverbs skilfully
adapted, for instance that reply to the man who had fallen into the water and
was calling for help, "'Let someone pull you out who doesn't know you."'
Quintilian's words, otherwise rather obscure, receive something like an
explanation from Horace's1 Epistles, where he is speaking of an impostor
called Planus, who used often to fall down deliberately, pretending he had
broken his leg, and make pitiful appeals to the passers-by to pick him up.
Any stranger who did not know the trick and came up to help him was
promptly fleeced by the impostor. But the time came when his deception had
become generally known; and one day he really broke his leg and implored
people to pick him up, and no one helped him, because they all supposed
that this was Planus up to his old tricks. He suffered in fact what is said to
have been foretold by Aristotle2 who, when asked whether anything was
achieved by telling lies, replied 'Yes: that nobody will believe you when you
speak the truth/ Horace's lines run as follows:
easily taken in. Much the same is that Greek proverb6 'No fox a second time/
where we supply 'is taken in.'
from the name of the builder. Later, those who wished to consult the oracle
sat according to custom naked in the entrance to the grotto, and from there
were suddenly swept underground by something like a blast of wind. They
brought some cakes with them, which they threw to the ghosts and serpents
they encountered. After which, having received their oracle, they were
returned to the surface by way of another cleft in the ground. Others give the
following account. There was a king of Stymphalus, which is part of Arcadia,
called Agamedes; he married a wife called Epicaste, and Trophonius was his
son. These two were quite the most skilful craftsmen of their time, and had
undertaken to build the temple at Delphi. They had also constructed a
treasury of some kind in Elis for Augeas to keep his gold; but later they
loosened the joints round one particular stone which they had left with this
in mind, forced an entry by night, and made a practice of helping themselves
to the gold, with the help of Agamedes' brother Gercyon and a son of
Epicaste. This very greatly puzzled Augeas; but by pure chance Daedalus,
who was trying to escape from Minos, took refuge with him, and Augeas
begged him to think of some device by which he could detect the thieves. So
Daedalus with great skill constructed some snares, in which Agamedes was
caught. When Trophonius saw that there was no way out, he cut off
Agamedes' head so that he was unrecognizable, and escaped with Gercyon
to Orchomenus. When Augeas, guided by Daedalus, pursued them to
Orchomenus, they escaped from there too, one of them (Gercyon) to Athens
or, as Callimachus has it, to Arcadia, and the other to a place in Boeotia called
Lebadeia. There he made himself a dwelling underground, and remained for
the rest of his life. After his death, it was widely believed that infallible
oracles were delivered there, and they started offering sacrifices to Trophon-
ius as though he were a deity. Some say that Agamedes and Trophonius
stole some works by Daedalus and escaped, and that while Trophonius was
making his escape the earth opened and swallowed him alive near Lebadeia.
Some years later, when the Boeotians were suffering from a pestilence, they
consulted an oracle, which replied that they must honour the shade of
Trophonius. They had no idea where his grave was, and discovered it on the
evidence of bees; for when they saw some bees issuing in quantities from a
hollow in the ground, they inferred that that must be the place. So they
decided to send someone down into the cave to investigate. A man therefore
went down, and found himself confronted by two serpents; but by throwing
them cakes soaked in honey he managed to escape unharmed. Hence arose
the custom that those who propose to enter the cave of Trophonius take
some cakes down with them. Before descending they were purified for a
specified number of days with the prescribed ceremonial, living to a strict
i vii 77 / LB ii 2930 115
regime in the mean time; and then they put on a sacred robe and went down,
spear in hand some people say, to ward off any attack by the snakes.
Cicero1 in the first book of his Tusculan Questions records that
Trophonius and Agamedes, having finished the temple of Apollo at Delphi,
did obeisance to the god, and asked him by way of reward for their labours
not for anything definite, 'but for what was of all things best for mankind.
Apollo declared that he would give them this in two days' time; and when
the second day dawned, they were found dead.' Later authorities tell the
story like this: that there was a man called Trophonius who was excessively
eager to be famous, very like Empedocles. This man built himself an
underground dwelling, where he delivered oracles; and then, when he died
of starvation, his place was taken by a spirit which continued to utter
oracles, and thereafter from superstition a number of people lowered
themselves into the cave and spent several days there. This story about
Trophonius seems to me so close to the tale about St Patrick's cave2 in
Ireland, that one might well believe one of them derived from the other.
Though there are plenty of people who make the descent even in our own
day; but first they utterly exhaust themselves by fasting for three days, so
that they cannot be in their right minds when they enter. Those who have
gone down say they have lost all desire to smile for the rest of their lives.
Plutarch3 in his essay 'On the Divine Sign of Socrates' tells how a certain
Timarchus went down into the cave of Trophonius, and on his return
recounted the astonishing sights he had seen, not unlike what Bede4 and
some other Christian authors have reported of the nether regions. Cicero5
too in the third book of his De natura deorum mentions this Trophonius, and
so does Herodotus6 in book one. But the greatest nonsense on this foolish
subject is talked in Philostratus7 by Apollonius, a man whose disquisitions
on philosophy should in my opinion be confined to this topic. Lucian,8 that
adamantine persecutor of all superstition, mocks this Trophonius in several
passages, and Menippus too makes fun of him, saying that he came back
from the lower world by way of Trophonius' cave. The cave is mentioned by
Euripides9 in the Ion: 'What oracle bring you from Trophonius?' And again in
the same play: 'You visit the precinct of Trophonius.' My account of
Trophonius' cave is borrowed partly from the scholiast on Aristophanes and
partly from Zenodotus.10
and industrious man, and came from the habit that men on sentry-duty have
of singing, either to beguile the tedium of their watch or to prevent their
falling asleep on duty. Thus Strepsiades in the Clouds of Aristophanes, who
has made a bad start in Socrates' school:
Lost is my money, lost my ruddy cheeks,
Lost are my life and soul, lost are my slippers,
And what is worse, as I sing at my post,
I'm almost lost myself.
The proverb is expressed in two forms, with phrouras and phrouros, and there
is a play on the word phroudos, which means 'lost' or Vanished/
This is the wording of another adage derived from the same event:
You sleep on a cargo of salt. It will be suitable for a man who
behaves in an idle and careless fashion at a moment of danger, because salt is
so easily spoilt if bilge-water gets access to it.
I Vii 82 / LB II 294F 117
At one time a favourite adage in Greece, the point of which is that natural
endowments however distinguished, if not put forward, might as well not
exist. Persius1 seems to have had this in mind when he wrote 'Knowledge is
naught if no one knows you know/ Something of the sort can be found
among Hebrew2 proverbs too, in fact in Ecclesiasticus chapter 20: 'Wisdom
that is hid and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both?' This
proverb with which we deal is recorded by Suetonius3 in his life of the
emperor Nero, who forgot, he says, what was expected of an emperor, and
had such a passion for music that he not merely practised without exception
all the tricks used by professional singers to preserve or improve the voice,
but actually had ambitions to appear on the stage, making play among his
circle with the Greek proverb 'Hidden music has no listeners/ Aulus Gellius4
uses the same phrase in the last chapter of book 13 of the Nights: 'You know,
i vii 84 / LB ii 2950 118
professor, that saying - it must be an old one - that music however excellen
is worthless if kept hidden/ Lucian5 uses it in his Harmonides: Though secret
and hidden music, they say, is no use to anyone.' Ovid6 no doubt had this in
mind when he wrote Though Thamyras and Orpheus you outsing, / Music
unheard's a very pointless thing/ But there are some human beings who
either through an inborn fault of character or even by deliberate choice
conceal what they know and dislike imparting it to others. Such men
sometimes suffer the fate of being disregarded, because they are supposed to
be ignorant. To these7 we may ascribe what is called in Greek rv^Xd?
TrXovro?, blind riches, resources which are kept secret and hidden away.
Plutarch speaks of them in this fashion in several passages, and so does
Lucian. Plutarch8 in his life of Lycurgus tells us it was a common boast among
the Lacedaemonians that in their country Plutus, the god of wealth, was
kept without honour, as lifeless and motionless as a painted image. For
Lycurgus had drafted the constitution in such a way that no one could find
riches either useful or ornamental.
85 Ficulnus
Fig-wood
The wood of the fig-tree, breakable as it is and useless for almost any
purpose, has given rise to several proverbs. In Greek 'a figwood fellow' is
someone weak and worthless, for instance Theocritus1 in his Ergatinae: 'Lest
someone pass and say Here be figwood fellows; here's more wages wasted/
The scholiast points out that the proverb is derived from figtree wood,
which is so fragile and weak as to be useless, whence also the expression a
figwood prop, for a useless one. In Aristophanes2 in the Drones, one of the
characters asks another 'Of what wood are you?' and the reply is 'Fig-wood/
The scholiast on the passage points out that fig-wood makes a very acrid and
unpleasant smoke. Elsewhere, in the Plutus, a sycophant threatens that if he
had found a figwood fellow of the same sort as himself, he would avenge the
injury: Tf I find a like-minded man, a figwood fellow like myself/ And again
in the same poet and the same play: This figwood mighty god of yours I will
this day compel to pay the penalty,' using the phrase 'figwood god' to mean
a weak and powerless one. Horace3 alludes to this when he introduces
Priapus saying T was once a figwood trunk, a useless log,' and a little further
on T opened up and let out a good old figtree fart/ Lucian4 speaks of 'a
figtree mind' in his Against an Ignoramus: 'Having a lame and figtree mind/
Alexander the false prophet had the same thing in mind when he burnt the
works of Epicurus on a fire made of fig-wood to show that he thought the
philosopher worthless. Also 'a figwood prop'5 in Greek for support that is
I vii 85 / LB ii 2968 'AXwvqTov avdpdnodov,
weak and worthless; Aristophanes in the Lysistrata 'Who would have been
to us a figwood prop.' 'A sword of fig-wood'6 for calumny. 'A boat of
fig-wood'7 for an inferior one that cost very little. In Naxos8 too, where
Bacchus has two names, one, Baccheus, they represent as god of the vine,
the other, Meilichius, as patron of figs; for meilicha is a Naxian word for fig.
Bacchus is regarded as having introduced not only the grape but the fig too;
so Athenaeus, book 3. The converse image is used by Theocritus9 in his Aites:
'The golden men of old.' Similar10 are 'sacred line of defence,' 'sacred anchor'
for 'sheet anchor,' and 'strength of adamant.'
Used of a man with a sore throat and one who has suddenly lost his voice. It
will have more point if used of those who fall silent from fear of something,
though otherwise bold enough. Virgil1 in the Eclogue they call his 'Moeris':
'Moeris his voice is losing now; the wolves / Caught sight of Moeris first.'
Servius tells us that according to the naturalists wolves have this innate
power: if they see a man before he sees them, he loses his voice, and there is
no shortage of philosophers who try to explain this. Socrates, as reported by
Plato2 in the first book of the Republic, made an allegorical use of this, saying
that Thrasymachus would have robbed him of his voice, had he not by great
good fortune seen the man first. 'When I heard that,' he says, T was struck
dumb. I was terrified at the sight of him. I really think that had I not seen him
before he saw me, I should have been speechless.' Theocritus3 in Idyll 14:
'You will be speechless; you have seen a wolf.' It is worth noting in passing
that Theocritus has inverted the sense, for he says that the man struck dumb
has seen a wolf, not been seen by one. But in any case4 Theocritus alluded to
the proverb, for he meant that the man had seen a rival whose name was
Wolf.
'Your dreams come true/ and quotes a line from Homer 'Not if you brought
me all false dreams can bring.' The line is found in the poet in the first book of
the Iliad, but in a slightly different form: 'Not if you brought gifts countless as
the sand/ Cicero4 seems to have glanced at this in his attack on Sallust: 'Just
lately you could not pay off the debt on your family home, and how is it that,
like a man who dreams he is a millionaire, you have suddenly acquired a most
valuable suburban estate, a country house at Tibur, and all those other
properties of Caesar's?'
88 Bona Porsenae
Porsena's property
Porsena's property was a name given to goods sold very cheap, for instance
if they were booty seized from the enemy. Livy in the second book of his
Rome from the Foundation writes that the expression had survived to his own
day; he thinks it arose from the fact that 'Porsena's property' was customarily
sold in Rome in wartime, and the practice as well as the name continued in
peace as well, because otherwise this custom of selling the goods as enemy
property would not be appropriate 'when the king's departure had been so
peaceful/ If this does not commend itself, he finds 'a more peaceable origin'
for the practice. He thinks it 'most likely that when Porsena' in accordance
with the agreed terms 'departed from the Janiculum, leaving a well-stocked
camp into which he had collected the booty from the fertile farmland of
Etruria which was not far away, he made a present of it to the Romans, the
city being then short of supplies after the long siege. To prevent the people
from falling on these goods and wasting them, they were sold as enemy
property and called Porsena's property, the name indicating a welcome gift
rather than the sale by auction of a king's possessions.' The phrase will
perhaps be suitable if applied to things which come to us as a gift or by favour
of fortune and without any effort on our part. For Livy does not indicate how
the adage was used.
89 Leonina societas
The lion's share
We speak of Leonina societas, Going shares with a lion, when all the profits go
to one of the partners, while the rest are forcibly done out of them; such a
partnership as is often shared with kings or men of very great power though
of lowly origin. It occurs in the Pandects, in which Ariston, as quoted by
Ulpian, records a legal opinion given by Cassius to the effect that a valid
partnership cannot be formed where one party is to take all the profits and
i vii 89 / LB ii 2970 121
the other bear any loss, and Cassius used to call this, he says, 'going shares
with a lion/ The name Cassius gives it, which is without a doubt proverbial,
evidently derives in any case from a fable of Aesop the Greek author, which
is still current and goes as follows: A lion, an ass, and a vixen had formed a
partnership, on the basis of sharing in common anything they might catch.
When they had secured their quarry, the lion ordered the ass to divide it up.
The ass, donkey that he was, divided it into three equal shares. Infuriated to
find himself put on the same level as the other two, the lion turned on the ass
and tore him in pieces. That left the vixen; and the lion told her to make a
fresh division. So she allotted almost the whole prey to the lion and kept only
a few scraps for herself. The lion approved her distribution, and asked her
who had made her such an expert in dividing. And the vixen's answer was: T
saw what happened to the ass/
90 Ex tripode
Straight from the tripod
have said will come true. Pliny himself elsewhere: 'And would that most
people thought this was false and not the utterance of a prophet.' Plutarch6
too in his essay 'On the Difference between Flatterer and Friend': Then,
having heard what the man has to say, he goes off, declaring that he has
heard not an opinion but an oracle.' In any case there is some difference
between this and what Athenaeus7 records in the second book of his Doctors
at Dinner - that in contests in honour of Bacchus the prize was a tripod, and
thus the man who spoke the truth was said to speak 'straight from the
tripod.' The tripod, he says, was a cauldron on three feet; and of this there
were two sorts, one sacred to Apollo because of the truth of his oracles and
the other to Bacchus, in which wine was mixed, because those who are
drunk speak the truth, as I have remarked8 on the proverb Wine speaks the
truth. Galen9 uses a similar image in the first book of his On the Natural
Faculties, As from some inner shrine: 'For this Lycus maintained, with the air
of one uttering an oracle from some inner shrine, that what is superfluous in
the nourishment of the kidneys constitutes urine.'
91 Folium Sibyllae
A leaf from the Sibyl's book
A Sibylline leaf in Latin carries the same idea, for instance in Juvenal's Take
my word for it, I read you a leaf from the Sibyl's book/ meaning an
undoubted fact. Aristophanes1 in the Peace: These lines are nought to do
with me; no Sibyl uttered them.' The adage is taken from the Sibyl of Cumae,
whose oracles have a very great reputation. It was her practice, as we know
from Marcus Varro,2 to write her oracles on palm-leaves. This is followed by
Virgil3 in the third book of the Aeneid:
And again in book 6: 'But this I pray: write not your oracles / On leaves, light
playthings of the sweeping wind.'
i vii 92 / LB ii 29&E 123
93 Ne temere Abydum
Not rashly to Abydos
Stephanus gives the adage in the form 'If not even unadvisedly to set foot in
Abydos/ let no one, that is, go there without misgivings; he indicates that it
was applied to headstrong people, and adds that it was habitually directed
at the inhabitants of Abydos in the island of Miletus. I was once shown a
village in Picardy, which no stranger could ever pass (so they told me)
without being the target of vulgar abuse.5
When rascals and men of no reputation admire and cry up one another. The
image is taken from mules which, like other beasts of burden, have a habit of
scratching one another with their teeth. The phrase is cited by Nonius
Marcellus1 as the title of one of Marcus Varro's Menippean Satires, and must
surely be proverbial. Ausonius2 in the second preface to his Monosyllaba:
'But to end with a proverb what I began with an adage, mules scratch one
another/ Varro3 also mentions this in the third book of his On the Latin
Language, though the wording is most foully corrupt, for which the passage
of time is not so much to blame as the common run of printers, whose only
object seems to be the utter extinction of all good books. For the text runs
thus: Thiloptorus, a female friend of the man who in old age calls a boy pusus
and a girl pusa. The result will be mutuam mulinam.' I think we should read
mutuum muli and understand scabunt. Symmachus4 in one of his letters: The
proverb says that mules scratch one another, and for fear I may be within
reach of that, I hold back behind clenched teeth what I would say in praise of
you/ It looks however as if the adage could not be correctly understood
except in a derogatory sense, as for instance if two ignorant men were to
praise each other or two cripples or two rascals. This recalls Horace's5
anecdote of the two brothers who enjoyed mutual back-scratching and an
exchange of panegyrics in turn.
He also criticizes poetasters who, bad as they are, listen to each others'
recitations with rapture:
i vii 96 / LB ii 3000 126
There is a phrase related to this in Terence's Phormio, They help each other
out/ used of the young men who get into scrapes and defend one another in
turn. It looks as though it might be a metaphor from neighbouring farmers
who have a custom of lending a hand with the work in both directions, or
from craftsmen, especially coppersmiths, who sometimes share their work.
There also belongs here a humorous turn which gave rise to a proverb, about
old men rubbing one another. The story is told by Aelius Spartianus in his
life of the Emperor Hadrian. Hadrian once saw an old soldier in the baths,
who was too poor to keep a slave, rubbing himself down against the marble
walls, and presented him with a few slaves and the money to maintain them.
A number of other veterans, seeing what a success that had been, began
likewise to rub themselves down against the marble when they were within
sight of the emperor, hoping in this way to extract some more bounty from
their prince. He however sent for the old men and told them to rub each
other down in turns, and in that way they would not need slaves. This
humorous turn afterwards became a common proverb. There is also a
well-known retort of Scipio Aemilianus, 'Beasts must be rubbed down by
someone else because they have no hands'; by which he meant that those
who are not capable of famous exploits need an expert in publicity, through
whom they can secure a reputation.
99 Fricantem refrica
You scratch my back and Til scratch yours
his united defence of the four orators: 'Scratch my back and I'll scratch yours
is proverbially credited, I think, to donkeys; but our Homeric enthusiasts
would surely compare Pericles to a lion rather than a donkey.'
Here belongs that other phrase,4 'One hand washes the other/ which
Plato cites in the Axiochus: 'On every point he follows that tag from
Epicharmus, One hand washes the other; give first and take afterwards.'
Though the Aldine edition5 reads for not 'he follows' but
'he repeats'; and the trochaic tetrameter in Greek will run better if you read
for . I have already quoted this elsewhere, but with a
different text, following6 a defective copy, because as yet I had no Greek
Plato at hand which I could consult. It seemed advisable to draw the reader's
attention to this, for fear someone might accuse me rashly of inverting Plato's
text. Though, as far as the sense goes, it makes no difference at all whether
you read ince whether one hand scratches the other or
washes it, the exchange of services is exactly the same.
It was not my intention to mingle with this series the proverbs which belong
to theologians, not that I despise them, but partly because I thought this
showed a proper respect for Holy Writ and partly because they are
universally accessible. There is however one which I shall add without
hesitation because it chimes in so exactly with what I have just said. It comes
in the Proverbs of Solomon, chapter 27: 'Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharp-
eneth the countenance of his friend.' In Hebrew it is expressed like this - for
it is something to hear an adage in its original language:
Those who were too frightened to utter a sound were said at one time not to
dare say mu. The adage is recorded by Varro in the third book of his On the
Latin Language. He thinks the verb mussare, to mutter is derived from the
name of the letter mu, as an equivalent to the Greek verb muzein, because
dumb people (mutes, as we call them) can make no sound except mu. For m is
the most silent letter in the alphabet, especially when final, for it draws the
lips together and closes them to a surprising degree. Varro's words are:
'From which the same author calls the least utterance mu: "nor, as the phrase
goes, dare any say him mu."' It seems to be a line from Ennius, for he had
quoted him shortly before. In Greek1 muzein means both to suck and to speak
through one's nose, to mutter. Aristophanes2 in the Thesmophoriazusae: 'Why
mutter, when all has gone well?' For this is Euripides' reply when
Mnesilochus had said mu mu. In Latin mutire and mussare mean to bear
something in silence and as it were swallow your protests. Terence:3 'The
wrongs of the young must be endured in silence (mussitanda).' Virgil:4 Tn
silence king Latinus hesitates (mussat).' In Aristophanes5 in the Knights two
characters who wish to complain about the evils of their city repeat in unison
the line mu mu, mu mil, mu mu, mu mu, mu mu, mu mu, from which we may
infer that this was the sound made by those who did not dare speak out.
3 Ne gry quidem
Not a grunt
quoted by Cicero4 in book i of the On Divination: 'I care not a mite in fact for
your Marsian soothsayer/
In the same way they used the phrase flood facere and neflocci quidemfacere, To
think worth a wisp of wool or, not even worth a wisp of wool, for something
of no value. Floccus is a scrap of wool that is torn as being of no purpose from
the fleece and flies away, or something at least like that of no importance.
Examples are so common everywhere in ancient authors that it does not seem
worth while to find room for them here.
In the Miles of Plautus 'I wouldn't buy your life for a rotten walnut/ meaning
'for no sum however small/ And we say in current speech 'I would not swap
that for an empty nut' and 'not worth a nutshell/ Aristophanes1 in the Peace:
T would not buy it, not for one dried fig/ Close to this are some words
quoted, also from Plautus, by Festus:2 'I would not value what you say at a
titivillitium/ a word used in Latin to signify something absolutely worthless,
like pipolo3 in Greek. There is also butubata, an expression for 'rubbish' used
by Naevius, as we know from Festus.4
during the whole of my year as governor not a farthing of expense will fall on
the province/ Plautus1 in the Captivi: 'Now they won't pay a farthing for a
man who makes them laugh/ just as Greek uses the word half-obol for
something of no value. Varro2 thinks the word teruncius is derived from
'three ounces/
10 Homo trioboli
A three-ha'penny fellow
11 Homo tressis
A threepenny man
12 Dignus pilo
Worth a hair
14 Dignus obelisco
He deserves an obelisk
When Greek wants to convey that a man deserves the highest honours, it is
customary to say to him You shall be set up at Olympia in gold. Lucian in
Pseudologista: 'You shall, as they say, be set up at Olympia in gold,' for in
those days it was held to be the highest honour to have a statue among the
illustrious in such a famous place. Virgil1 alludes to this when he says 'If
lambs fill up my flock, you shall be gold/ Plato2 in the Phaedrus: T promise to
set up a statue of you in gold at Delphi life size/ And a little further on: 'You
shall stand in hammered metal at Olympia by the offering of the Cypselids/
i viii 15 / LB ii 3060 134
The translator perhaps read chryselatos (of beaten gold), not sphurelatos
(hammered), or at the least he must have been asleep, for he gives 'in gold.' It
should be added3 that the kings of Corinth were called Cypselids from
Cypselus, who drove the Bacchidae out of Corinth, took over the govern-
ment and acquired great wealth; as evidence of which Strabo cites 'the
dedication of Cypselus at Olympia, a statue of a man of large size in
hammered gold/ Philostratus4 alludes to this in his Life of Apollonius: They
will crown you in Olympia.' Persius5 uses a rather similar image in his second
satire: 'Let them rank first, and give them golden beards/ For it was
customary to give certain statues a beard of gold.
16 Quavis re dignus
Worth everything
Seneca's words make it clear that a reason adequate to excuse a man who has
broken his bail must be very urgent indeed. Horace:2 'Just then by chance he
had to answer bail.' He is making fun of a tiresome chatterbox, who would
rather risk losing his suit than have to suspend his flow of nonsense.
There3 is a similar formula which runs 'To fight as though for hearth
and altar/4 when the object of the struggle is something precious and
important. Celsus uses a like form of words in the Pandects,5 book 6 title De rei
vindicatione: 'To forego household gods and tombs of ancestors.' 'Imagine a
poor man/ he says, 'who if he were forced to give it up would forego
household gods and tombs of ancestors. It is enough for you to be allowed to
take as much of the property as you can take and yet leave the estate in no
way worse than if there had been no building done in the first place.'
To sleep sound on either ear is to have an easy mind, unconcerned and free
from care. Terence in the Heauton: 'I'll see that all your fears are done away; /
Then soundly shall you sleep on either ear.' Basil1 too uses it in one of his
letters, but in a bad sense, to convey idle self-confidence. Menander2 in the
Plocium, quoted by Gellius: 'She has her dowry; she may sleep sound on
either ear.' So someone has translated it, I know not who.
20 In dexteram aurem
On the right ear
In the same sense Pliny used 'on your right ear/ for he says in a letter to his
friend Romanus: 'But there's no call to leave it to me and sleep on your right
ear; idleness does not go unpunished/ meaning, there is no reason not to
worry. In the same way physicians tell us that for our first sleep, which is
generally the deepest, we should lie on the right ear; when we have woken
up and wish to get to sleep again, on the left ear; and the man who wishes to
sleep lightly lies on neither ear, in order to wake up more easily.
feet up/ and supinus, 'supine' for 'at ease/ and we use 'to be supine' for
being negligent and thoughtless; and to fold the hands in the Hebrew2
proverbs of the sluggard: 'A little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the
hands to sleep.'
22 Naso suspendere
To turn up the nose
They used to say of a really honest man that you could play morra with him in
the dark. Cicero in book 3 of the De officiis: 'Surely it is a disgrace that
philosophers should find any problems where the veriest rustic finds none
at all, for it was country people invented the proverb, now threadbare with
age: when they praise a man's honesty and good faith, they say he's the sort
of man with whom you could play morra in the dark.' Again in book 2 of the
De finibus: 'Why do we praise justice? Is there some truth in the old
threadbare proverb, "with whom you could play morra in the dark"?' Morra
is a kind of game which still survives in Italy, in which the two competitors
i viii 23 / LB ii 3085 137
each hold up a number of fingers suddenly, and each has to guess how
many. Cicero speaks of it in the second book of the On Divination: 'For what
is chance? The same, almost, as playing morra and throwing knucklebones
and shooting dice.' Marcus Varro:1 'One must play morra with the Greek to
decide whether I follow his number or he mine.' Nemesianus2 in a pastoral
poem: 'Up with your fingers in the morra!' Augustine3 mentions it in his De
Trinitate, book 8 chapter 5: 'We have that when we please, to say nothing
else, even by playing morra with three fingers.' The point is that a man with
whom you play it in the dark is at liberty to cheat if he wishes, and so the man
with whom you can safely play in the dark must be so dependably honest
that he would not wish to cheat anyone even when it is safe to do so. There is
a similar phrase in Greek:4 'This is a man you can trust even when he is not on
oath,' with its opposite5 'Even were he on oath I would not trust him.'
25 Atticus testis
An Attic witness
26 Attica fides
Athenian honesty
blamed for this period of rebellion during which Athens was captured by
Sulla, he is quite ignorant of truth and history. The loyalty of the Athenians
to Rome was so dependable that at all times and in every field what was done
in genuine good faith was said by the Romans to be done with Athenian
honesty/ Quintilian,3 book 12 in the chapter on style, puts it like this: Tor I
suppose that if they had found a patch of more fertile soil in this area or a
more productive field, they would say that it cannot be Attic because it yields
more seed than has been put into it, and the honesty of Attic soil in this
regard has been made fun of by Menander.' From this I infer that Athenian
honesty meant neither falling short of what you had promised nor going
beyond it. Even a not very fertile soil could show this form of loyalty, though
normally a field is praised for reliability which returns what has been
entrusted to it with interest.
27 Graeca fide
On Greek credit
28 Punica fides
Punic faith
Curtius2 suggests the same thing when he speaks of the Tyrians as deserted
by their Carthaginian supporters. So too does Maximus, as quoted by Julius
Capitolinus,3 saying 'the Africans kept true Punic faith/ and also the phrase
I have cited above from Ausonius,4 'on Punic credit/ Sallust5 On the
Jugurthine War: T understand that Bocchus kept both the Romans and the
king of Numidia in suspense, hoping for a peaceful solution, more from
Punic faith than for the reasons he put forward/ Plautus:6 'None has more
Punic blood in his veins than I/ alluding to their habitual treachery. The
Carthaginians were always held to be treaty-breakers. Plautus again in the
Poenulus: 'He knows all tongues although pretending not to; he's a true
Carthaginian. Why say more?'
Those who flatter a man to his face and criticize him privately, openly
playing the part of friends and hurting him under cover, or those who help at
one moment and hinder at another, arousing misguided hopes that they will
help him, in order to destroy him utterly when they get a chance - such
people are said to bear a stone in one hand and offer a loaf in the other. It is a
metaphor from those who attract dogs by pretending to throw them bread,
and hit them with a stone when they come close. Euclio in Plautus'1
Aulularia: 'While he makes promises, it's now he means to snatch, his mouth
wide open to swallow up my gold. He bears a stone in one hand though he
offers a loaf in the other/ St Jerome,2 writing to Rufinus: 'I wanted, my
friend, to protest to you about this privately, rather than vent in public my
resentment at this attack; for this will show you that once I have repaired a
friendship I respect it honourably and do not follow that quip in Plautus,
"He bears a stone in one hand and offers a loaf in the other/" He makes a
neat allusion to this in a letter to the same Rufinus: 'Do I refuse you a loaf
simply because I bring a stone down on the brains of heretics?' Gregory3 the
Theologian has something similar in a letter to Eusebius bishop of Caesarea:
'for all the world as though one were to scratch the same man's head with
one hand and box his ears with the other/
the same mouth. This originates in one of the stories in Avianus1 the writer of
fables. A satyr who was suffering severely from the cold in an exceptionally
hard winter was invited by a countryman to take refuge in his house. When
he saw the man put his hands to his mouth and blow into them, he was
astonished, and asked why he did so. To warm my frozen hands' he replied
'with the heat of my breath/ The man then made up a good fire, produced a
meal, and blew again, this time on his hot porridge; whereat the satyr, still
more astonished, asked him what the point of that was. 'So that my breath
may cool my porridge, which is too hot' was the reply. At which the satyr
jumped up from the table, crying: 'What is this I hear? Out of one mouth you
can blow both hot and cold? I wish you goodbye, for it does not seem to me in
reason to share a lodging with a man like that.' Yet the fact which astonished
the satyr is explained by Aristotle2 in the Problems, section 34 problem 7; and
this, he thinks, happens because the man who blows hard does not displace
all the air in front of him, but contracts his mouth and breathes out a fairly
small quantity of air, so that the heat issuing from his mouth is at once
dissipated by the rest of the air which he sets in motion by exhaling so
forcibly, and turns into cold. It is different in the case of a man who opens his
mouth and breathes out fully all at once. There is3 something related to this in
the epistle of James the Apostle, for it passes under his name: 'From the same
mouth cometh forth sweet and sour.' We can add4 at this point a more than
miraculous fact recorded by Pliny, book 2: that in Dodona there is a spring
which itself is intensely cold and extinguishes a blazing torch plunged into
it, and yet, 'if torches that have been extinguished are brought close to it, it
rekindles them.' All this it will be possible to divert for use against
professional speakers who have the skill to both praise and vilify, exalt and
debase the same object; against lawyers who at one point support and at
another attack the same case. Plutarch diverted to this purpose the story of
how Circe with the same magic wand both takes away the reason and
restores it, making beasts of men and men of beasts. There is a proverbial
line5 in Greek that runs as follows: To praise and blame the same man shows
the rascal.' And a Hebrew prophet,6 Isaiah, in fact, forebodes ill for those
who 'call good evil and evil good, that put bitter for sweet and sweet for
bitter.'
Athenaeus7 in his fourth book informs us that there is a kind of musical
pipe called in Greek magadis or palaiomagadis, which gives both a high and a
low note at the same time; for which he quotes from Alexandrides the line T
will speak you magadis-fashion, soft and loud both at once.' The Greek word
for this is magadizein, to play two notes together low and high, the octave or
diapason as musicians call it. Aristotle,8 in the problem which is section 19
number 18 in the Greek copies and number 17 in the version by Theodorus,
i viii 30 / LB ii 3ioc 141
uses this word magadizein, asking why the harmony I have mentioned is the
only one played on a magadis. Again, in problem 39 according to the Greek
copies, 'They play the magadis in the harmony of the octave/
31 Oculatae manus
Hands with eyes in them
33 Lentiscum mandere
Munching mastic
Effeminate and womanish men are said to scratch their heads with one
finger, being anxious presumably not to disturb the exquisite arrangement of
their hair. The phrase is supposed to have been first used by the poet
Calvus1 in an attack on Pompey and thence to have been extended to all
those whose virility is under suspicion. Juvenal2 in his ninth satire: 'Who
with a single finger scratch their heads/ using this gesture as a way to
identify effeminates and perverts. That this gesture in fact was taken in early
times as evidence of perversion is shown by the Letters of Seneca,3 who
writes: 'Everything to a careful observer has its telltale marks, and evidence
of a man's character can be derived from the smallest signs. A pervert is
betrayed by the way he walks or moves his hands, sometimes by one
answering remark, by his raising his hand to his head and by his shifting
eyes. A rascal is sometimes given away by his laugh, a lunatic by his
expression and bearing.'
It takes blows to mend a Phrygian is used of boors and men fitted by nature to
be slaves, to whom moral standards and rebukes mean nothing; only
i viii 36 / LB ii 3110 143
corporal punishment improves them, while 'a free-born spirit/ on the other
hand, in Seneca's1 words, 'is more easily led than driven.' Cicero2 in his Pro
Flacco, speaking of natives of Asia minor in the witness-box: This Asia of
yours is made up of Phrygia, Mysia, Caria, Lydia. Is it then you or we who
have a proverbial saying that a Phrygian is commonly made better by a good
beating?' The adage is recorded by Suidas3 in the form of a trochaic verse:
'Better man and better servant is a Phrygian soundly drubbed.' Athenaeus4
shows that slaves exported from Phrygia were highly esteemed: 'From
Phrygia slaves, from Arcady recruits.'
37 Nihil sacri es
You're nothing sacred
38 Nihil sanum
Rotten to the core
Great depravity of character with no regard for right and wrong is indicated
in Greek by the words OvSsv vyies, Rotten to the core. Examples are to be
found everywhere in Greek comedy and tragedy. Aristophanes1 in the
Plutus:
39 Diortis gry
Dion's grunt
for a legal opinion; the people concerned could not see their own way clear,
and chose a blind man to be their guide/ Such are Cicero's words; Drusus
was a highly expert jurist, and for the benefit of others looked forward with
his mental vision though with his bodily eyes he could see nothing. Close to
this is Horace's2 phrase about a blind man showing the way. Horace, writing
to Scaeva: Though he were blind who shows you where to go, / Yet listen
none the less.' Porphyrion3 opines that the expression is equivalent to 'A
sow teaching Minerva'; for it is to stand the thing on its head if a blind person
tries to show the way to a sighted one. In the Plutus of Aristophanes4 the
slave Carion is indignant at the way his master, who can see, followed the
god of wealth, Plutus, who is blind:
41 Caeca speculatio
A blind man's watch
People are said to swim without cork who are old enough not to require a
I viii 42 / LB ii 3130 146
meaning, you shall govern yourself, be your own master, with no tutor and
supervisor. Acron1 points out the proverb, and thinks the image borrowed
from young people who in their first swimming-lessons take to the water
with sheets of cork tied round their waists and then, when they have gained
more experience, begin to swim with no such supports. Plautus2 in the
Aulularia: 'As boys learning to swim have a raft of reeds to halve their
trouble; they can swim more easily and use their arms/ The Greek3 phellon or
phellos (the spelling varies), the Latin suber (so Theodorus4 renders it), is the
bark of a tree which always floats, and is therefore useful especially for ships
at anchor, for it marks the position of the anchor so that sailors can avoid it;
also for fishermen's dragnets, for it supports the cords at the edge of the net.
It is used also for the bungs of casks, and for the shoes women wear in the
winter, which are therefore traditionally given the humorous name of
tree-bark in Greek; nowadays men are not ashamed to wear similar footgear
in summer. This is mentioned in Pliny,5 book 16 chapter 8. Lucian6 in his
Verae historiae tells of a people called Corkfeet, and hence the word
phelleuein,7 to float like a cork, and phelleis are regions where a thin layer of
soil overlies the rock.
with his lot; he has his eye on something else, yet I doubt if anyone ever
achieves it. This we can use when we wish to indicate that we are not
satisfied with what we have, and that it is opportunity and not ambition that
is lacking: fortune is not as kind as we could wish, or life is not really
honourable, or the letter we have written not really stylish.
The middle line in the Greek will run correctly if we remove the conjunction
kai, though it was in the Aldine text. And Livy8 from time to time speaks of
'the fortune of Rome.' This does not differ greatly from one I have recorded
elsewhere:9 The sleeper's net makes a catch.
45 Ubi non sis qui fueris, non est cur veils vivere
When you are not the man you were, why wish to go on living?
Cicero in one of his letters, in book 7 of his Letters to Friends, cites the advice
of an old proverb which runs like this: There is an old saying, When you are
not the man you were, why wish to go on living?' It is drawn from a common
experience in the life of men; they think nothing is harder to bear than to live
neglected or even discredited in a society in which they were once
distinguished and influential, so much so that they would choose any form
of exile or even extinction, rather than support the disgrace of a change of
status. This is remarked by Euripides1 in the Hecuba, when he puts words
into her mouth to the effect that shame is the reason why she does not look
Polymnestor in the face; for she is ashamed to be seen in her present
distressful state by the man who once knew her in prosperity. Again in the
Alcestis: 'What profits it me then, my friends, / To live alike dishonoured and
distressed?' The same sentiment is expressed in Sophocles2 by Ajax' words:
'Base is the man who would prolong his life, / When there's no respite in his
misery.' And a little further on in the same play: 'But it befits the
noble-minded man / To live with honour or with honour die.' Then there is a
proverbial line:3 'When fortune grudges life, 'tis base to live.' But Cicero's
feelings are more closely approached by that passage in Euripides4 in the
Hecuba where Polyxena argues that she had no reason to wish to go on living
when she had already been deprived of all the privileges of her original
station in life:
and what follows; for it is too long, I think, to be set out here.
I viii 46 / LB ii 3151 149
In ancient times the thumb was used as an indicator of interest and support.
The supporter used to turn his thumb down; the man who did not support
turned his thumb up. These gestures passed into a proverb, so that now to
turn the thumb down is used of support in any context, and to turn it up of
hostility. Pliny,1 book 27 chapter 2: 'Our thumbs should be turned down
when we support someone, and there is actually a proverb which prescribes
this/ Juvenal:2 'And if the mob have given their Thumbs up, / They kill
whome'er they like to please the crowd.' Horace3 uses 'both thumbs' to
express whole-hearted support: 'And if he thinks that you his taste approve,
/ With both his thumbs he'll sponsor what you love.' Porphyrion expounds
as follows: 'With both his thumbs means With both hands, the part being put
for the whole by the figure of speech called synecdoche. Perhaps because a
speaker who delivers an encomium closes his hands, joining the thumb to its
next neighbour/ Acron in this fashion: 'With both his thumbs means by the
figure of speech synecdoche With both hands, raised equally and moved to
and fro; for this is the gesture of those who deliver a panegyric/ It is pretty
clear, as we can infer from their words, that both of them have missed the
origin of the proverb.
The forehead or front was in old days held to be the seat of modesty, and so
was the face, as is shown by the proverbial saying1 that modesty sits in the
eyes. Hence those people are proverbially said to have wiped off the blushes
from forehead or face, who have abandoned all modesty, as though they had
passed a hand over their faces and removed all sense of shame. The origin
clearly is a gesture used by some men who, when they have to say or do
something in front of people they do not know, pass a hand over the face,
which is a sign of some sort of countrified shyness which you are trying to
overcome. Quintilian2 criticizes this gesture among faults of delivery in book
11: 'Among other tricks to be avoided,' he says, 'are gazing at the ceiling and
rubbing your face as though to wipe away your blushes and leave it brazen/
Plutarch3 writes that it was a gesture characteristic of Cicero to pass his left
hand over his face as he began; and in any case Cicero himself does not deny
that he was somewhat nervous when beginning to speak. Quintilian4 in his
ninth book cites from Calvus the words 'Wipe off your blushes and confess
i viii 47 / LB ii 3168 150
that you are more worthy than Cato to be elected praetor/ his point being
that to say such a thing would be highly arrogant. Pliny5 in the preface to his
Natural History: 'I put a bold face on it, but I made no progress, for I am
brought up face to face with your greatness in another way/ Cicero6 in book
three of his Tusculan Questions used the words perfricare os, to put a bold face
on something: 'Why do we beat about the bush, Epicurus? Why not admit
that we use the word pleasure in the same way as you habitually do when
you put a bold face on it?' Seneca7 in his Letters, number 40: 'You must wipe
off your blushes, and pay no attention to your own words/ Here too belongs
that use of 'effrontery/ having as it were no forehead, which we apply to
shameless people, and expressions like 'How will you have the face to do
this?' When Horace8 writes The fathers almost to a man would cry, / How
have we lost all sense of decency!' the echo in Persius9 takes the form
'Melicertes would exclaim / "No forehead's left in things!"' Also such
phrases as 'How will you have the face to rebuke your son?' 'a bold
countenance/ 'a harsh face/ 'a countenance of iron/ to suggest lack of a
sense of decency. Ovid:10 "Tis not more heart you have; you have less face/
meaning, you have not more courage or intelligence than other men, but less
modesty. Cicero11 in the Verrines: 'Just see what a cheek the man has, what
astonishing impudence!' Again in the fifth Philippic: 'But that cheek, that
indecency!' Again in the Pro C. Rabirio Postumo: 'What a brazen face they
have, what effrontery!' Again in the De oratore: 'What a face the advocate
must have who dares to undertake these cases without any knowledge of
jurisprudence!' In the eleventh Philippic: 'He would have heard how
Dolabella entered in a rage, his disgusting voice and foul shameless face.'
Martial12 in book 9: 'My doctor gave me drink with wormwood spiced, / And
asked (confound his cheek!) sweet wine instead.' In Homer,13 Achilles calls
Agamemnon 'dog-eyed/ meaning shameless as a bitch; and elsewhere he
has 'with the eyes of a bitch and the heart of a hind/ to convey a combination
of the shameless and the fearful. Lastly, I think perhaps that line belongs
here that is quoted by Athenaeus14 in the Doctors at Dinner from 'the poet of
Cyrene': 'To men with face thrice washed god gives good luck.' His
suggestion, if I am not mistaken, is that it shows a certain lack of modesty to
ask a man to repeat what passed at a wine-party.
We are said to smooth the forehead when we are cheerful and wrinkle it
when we are vexed, which means that something has annoyed us. Pliny1 in
book 11: 'Other creatures have a forehead, but man alone uses it as an
i viii 48 / LB ii 3i6F 151
The eyebrows in man' say Pliny 'are movable, both together and separately,
and in them is some share of the mind: with them we signify No and Yes. The
brows are the chief gauge of disdain. Pride has its place of origin elsewhere,
but in the eyebrow it is at home; born in the heart, it moves upwards and
haunts the brows. It has found no part of the body at once so lofty and so
steep in which to live its lonely life/ So Pliny. Hence we speak proverbially
of raising the brows, when we wish to convey arrogance; of knitting the
brows when we wish to indicate contempt. Suidas1 too cites a phrase
'knitting the brows and inflating the cheeks/ Greek2 has a single word for it,
katophruasthai, which Lucian transferred from the person to the thing when
he called arrogant and supercilious language 'brow-knit words/ To relax
the brow' is used when a man abandons his disdain. And we call disdainful
people 'supercilious/ In fact, Latin uses supercilium, the word for 'eyebrow,'
by itself for disdain and arrogance. 'Who can tolerate supercilium' they say 'in
philosophers?' As for Pliny's saying that we use our brows to say yes and no,
he is following Homer,3 in whom we find several times the line 'So spake the
son of Cronos and nodded in assent with his deep dark brows/ Which
Virgil4 imitated in 'He spake, / And all Olympus trembled at his nod/
50 Connivere
To wink
51 Bibe elleborum
Drink hellebore
originality and mental force/ Pliny records that black hellebore was also
used in ritual, for they fumigated and purified their homes with it, sprinkling
both themselves and their livestock. It was also gathered with solemn
prayers and superstitious rites, as we learn from Theophrastus5 too. First a
line was drawn round it with a sword, and then the man who was to cut it
faced the sunrise, and prayed that the gods might give him leave to perform
the operation. He also watched for the flight of an eagle; for if this should
have flown too near him, it was a sign that he who had cut the plant should
die within the year. We can therefore infer from Pliny that both kinds, the
white and the black, had strong remedial properties against many troubles
but especially against the melancholy.
Hence too came the proverb, though there are various forms of this.
Plautus6 in the Menaechmi: Three acres of hellebore would not settle this.'
Demosthenes7 tells Aeschines in a speech to purge with hellebore. Lucian8 in
a dialogue between Menippus and Tantalus: Tantalus, you're mad; you
need a drink all right, but my goodness, it ought to be neat hellebore.'
Elsewhere, in the second book of his Verae historiae, Rhadamanthus passes
judgment that Ajax must drink hellebore administered by Hippocrates
before he is allowed to join the company of heroes, alluding to his having
gone mad. In the same passage we read that Chrysippus was not allowed as
an immigrant into the Island of the Blest until he had finished his fourth
course of hellebore. The allusion of course is to the tradition that he had
taken it three times while still alive, which is also confirmed by Petronius9 in
verse. Horace:10 'Drove off his bile with unmixed hellebore.' Ovid11 in book
four of the Epistulae ex Ponto: Try a good purging dose, I would have said, /
Anticyra's whole crop, to clear your head.' Persius:12 'When neat Anticyras
should be your tipple/ meaning the man is mad. Ausonius13 in his epistle to
Theon: 'And drink the hellebore that made / The Samian sage's wits so
sharp/
52 Naviget Anticyras
Let him take ship for the Anticyras
while in the other, which has the same name and lies on the Malian gulf near
Mount Oeta, it is very well prepared, and people go there from many parts of
the world to recover their health. Pausanias2 in his last book writes that
above Anticyra there are very rocky mountains in which hellebore grows in
great quantities; the black sort, he says, purges the intestines, the white
provokes vomiting and purges the upper parts of the body. Stephanus3 adds
that it was a native of Anticyra who released Hercules from his madness with
a dose of hellebore. Horace:4 'Who's ne'er asked barber Licinus to crop / A
head past cure by three Anticyras.' He has put 'three Anticyras' for 'all the
hellebore in the world/ indicating hopelessly incurable insanity.
Using5 a similar metaphor, people still say, when they wish to indicate
that someone is not right in the head, that he should be removed to Chela.
Under the same formula fall phrases like 'He needs the barber' and 'He needs
a trustee.' Horace:6 'Needs, as you think, no barber, no trustee'; guardians
were provided for infants and trustees for the mentally deficient. So too
Columella,7 book i chapter 3, tells us a saying of Cato's that a man who
farmed land with an unhealthy climate and low fertility should be reported
to his kith and kin as being of unsound mind. Varro8 Agriculture, book i
chapter 2: 'He who pays no heed to a healthy climate has something wrong
with his head, and should be referred to his kith and kin.' Cicero9 in book 2
of the De inventione: 'If he prove insane, his kith and kin shall have rights
over him and his estate.' For the Twelve Tables10 deprive the insane of the
right to manage their own affairs and transfer this to their kith and kin, as we
read in the first book of the Institutes,11 title De curatoribus, and the
twenty-seventh of the Pandects, title De curatorefuriosi, and again in book i of
the same work, title 18 De officio praesidis. Also in Cicero12 in book 3 of the
Tusculan Questions: 'A man so affected is prohibited by the Twelve Tables
from being master of his own possessions.' The wording of the Twelve
Tables13 runs thus: The spendthrift and the lunatic shall be debarred from
disposing of his own estate, and it shall be administered by his kinsmen.'
53 Strychnum bibit
He has drunk strychnum
insanity even with a small quantity of its juice. Though Greek authors have
found a humorous side to it; for they have reported that one drachm by
weight has comic effects on a man's modesty, and he is haunted by
hallucinations of different kinds and vivid images. Double this quantity,
they say, causes insanity in the full sense, and any addition to that weight
means immediate death. This is the poison which authorities in all innocence
have called simply dorycnium, from the fact that it was used in battle for
poisoning the points of spears; and it grows everywhere/ Dioscorides
writes that the root of strychnon, drunk in wine to the amount of one drachm,
produces visions of a sort, and comic effects which are not unpleasant; but
doubling the dose induces coma of three days' duration, and to quadruple it
causes death. The antidote, he says, is to drink a large quantity freely and
vomit it up. This makes me3 think it a better fit for the self-satisfied and those
who are pleased with themselves and, as Horace4 puts it, 'see a fine fellow in
the looking-glass.' For Theophrastus5 records that those who have eaten
strychnon are much taken with their own appearance; and we see plenty of
that sort, whose admiration of themselves is unfailing, just as if strychnon
were their staple diet. The opposite form of insanity also exists, the victims of
which are continually dissatisfied; but this is the commoner kind and the
more incurable. I would not in fact have listed this in my work (for I would
not like anyone to accuse me of inventing adages rather than collecting
them), except that Pliny, by saying that the Greeks thought there was a
humorous side to it, showed clearly enough that the properties of this plant
had passed into a proverb.
54 Ede nasturtium
Why can't you eat cress?
Why can't you eat cress? This was said in old days to a
spiritless, lazy, and stupid man, because cress is supposed to contain a
principle opposite to that in the plant called rocket. It is thought to excite the
powers and activity of the mind and inhibit sexual desire, while rocket is an
aphrodisiac and retards the power of thought, whence supposedly its name
in Greek, kardamon,1 the equivalent of cor domans, that which tames the heart
or intelligence. Pliny,2 book 19 chapter 8, says: 'Cress gets its name
nasturtium from nostril-torture; and hence to express the idea of energy we
have come to use it proverbially, as the name of something that arouses the
slothful.' In Greek3 it gets its name from the word for heart. Dioscorides4
relates that nasturtium has powers like those of rocket and mustard, so far as
concerns the burning sensation that concentrates in the nose. In saying
however that cress is a sexual stimulant, he differs from Pliny. Aristophanes5
i viii 54 / LB ii 32OA 156
in the Thesmophoriazusae: 'I ate cress yesterday; why ply me with cress?' And
again in the Wasps: 'Men high-spirited and just men, with the clear
cress-eater's eye/
55 Porcum immola
Sacrifice a pig
Nor should I fail to mention that Plautus in the Menaechmi tells a character
whom he represents as mentally defective to offer a sound pig suitable for
sacrifice:
I take it that in the practice of the Ancients a man pursued by the assaults of
an angry deity used to purge himself with a pig as a sort of sin-offering.
Again, a little further on in the same play:
Horace1 in the Satires: 'He owes the kindly Lares a pig for that/ The man he
speaks of seems to have recovered from a fit of madness.
which some call gigidion/ So Pliny. I am induced to think that the proverbial
phrase may be suitable to magicians by observing that shortly before he had
cited Orpheus as the authority for the presence of a love-philtre in
staphylinus. That the character of the Syrians was not without blemish
appears, if nowhere else, from the adage Syrians
against Phoenicians. On the subject of this proverb Caelius Rhodiginus2 is
1
A sword smeared with honey is applied to flattery that can do real harm. St
Jerome, writing to Augustine: 'Several men who are my friends and vessels
of Christ, of whom there is a large number in Jerusalem and the holy places,
made the suggestion that you had a double motive in all this, and were
seeking credit for yourself and some sort of reputation and popular acclaim,
in the hope of growing greater at my expense. They thought you wanted it to
be generally recognized that when you issued a challenge I was too
frightened to reply; that you wrote as a scholar and I kept silence as an
ignoramus; and that you had at last found someone to put a stop to my
endless chatter. For my part, to speak frankly, I was at first unwilling to
answer your reverence, because I did not think you were clearly responsible
for the letter, this sword smeared with honey as the current proverb goes/ If
this passage is free from errors, Jerome calls Augustine's letter a sword
smeared with honey, because it contained at the same time a rebuke - a
sword with which to cut his throat - and civil words intended to overlay the
rough edge of the rebuke. Augustine too in his reply makes the sense of the
proverb clear when he rejects with disgust civilities that conceal an attack.
Pliny1 in book 21 records that at Heraclea in Pontus the same bees
sometimes make honey that contains a most dangerous poison; those who
eat it throw themselves on the ground in search of something cool, for sweat
pours from them. This is caused by what they have been eating - a white
plant which is called aegolethron. There is also2 a reference to the barbaric
practice of dipping weapons in poison to make the wound incurable, the
most effective of these evil substances being an incendiary oil applied to a
missile which, once the weapon had sunk into a man's body, burned
inextinguishably; water only made the fire worse, and nothing could put it
out except to cover the place with earth. The authority is Marcellinus, book
23-
I viii 58 / LB ii 32iA 158
58 Letale mulsum
A deadly honey-brew
61 Vita doliaris
Life in a tub
It will be possible to divert to the same effect the name of the Hamaxobii,4 the
'Caravan-dwellers/ who are a tribe in Sarmatia, and call Caravanners those
whose way of life is harsh and mean. The tribe have earned this name,
because they use wagons or caravans in place of houses.
To live from one day to the next is to be content with your present lot and live
on what you have at hand, without thought for the future. Such a life is
called in Greek1 and those who live like that are
Theocritus2 in Idyll 13: 'We who are only mortal, and do not
look to the morrow/ Aristophanes3 in the Knights: 'I'll keep you in barley,
feed you day by day/ Homer4 in Odyssey 21: 'Fools, bumpkins, thinking only
of to-day/ Persius:5 'And live but for the moment,' that is, with no thought
for the future. Whence also 'to speak extempore, on the spur of the moment,'
I Vlii 62 / LB II 322E 161
63 Vita macerata
Living softly
Theocritus in his Battus uses a different metaphor to make the same point: 'So
Jove now rains, now shines in cloudless sky.' Sometimes, that is, all goes
i viii 65 / LB n 3238 162
badly and sometimes well, just as the sky is clear and calm at one time, dark
and stormy at another. There is an image close to this in Pindar,1 in the
Pythian Odes, to the effect that the winds are not fixed, but sometimes one
blows, sometimes another: The winds that wing their way on high do
change their course, now here, now there/ Pindar again in his fourth
Isthmian Ode: 'Now from this quarter, now from that sweeps the gale that
drives all men before it.'
In Plautus too it says somewhere that man's life has more aloes in it than
honey. And Juvenal3 of a wife: 'More aloes than honey in her/ Apuleius4
expresses this, without the metaphor, in his Florida: 'But it is indeed a true
saying that the gods never gave man anything on such favourable terms that
there was no trouble mixed in with it/ Homer5 in the last book of the Iliad
expressed this alternation in human affairs, this mixture of sorrow and joy in
man's lot brilliantly in the image of the two jars which stand, he says, on
Jove's threshold, one full of sad things and the other of gay ones. Out of
these he mixes the fortunes of mortal men, who 'now meet with evil fortune,
now with good/ as I have set forth above. But Homer's Jupiter is highly
ungenerous in his mixing, for he puts in far more bad than good; so that if
every individual were to cast up the account of what fortune has come his
way, he will find only a very small total for the things that have turned out as
we wished. This has been admirably expressed by Pindar6 in his Pythian
Odes: 'For every blessing, the immortals allot to mortal men a pair of woes/
Pliny7 in book 27 reverses the meaning when he says that there is nothing too
bad in nature to have no good attached to it somehow. For it is well known
that even aconite, the deadliest of poisons, contains a remedy valuable
especially for troubles in the eye. To the same effect Euripides,8 cited by
i viii 66 / LB n 323F 16
Plutarch: 'Good things and bad cannot be separated; / But they are somehow
mixed/
A similar image is used by Homer in Iliad 20, when he speaks of abuse which
would be a load too heavy for a ship of a hundred oars, in the same way that
Lucian put 'whole cartloads of abuse/ as I mentioned previously. Homer's
lines run as follows: 'We both have plenty of abuse to utter - / A hundred-oar
ship would not take the load/ It is related also to a phrase I shall speak of
elsewhere:1 'Which even a hundred Egyptians could not lift/ Hermippus,2
quoted by Athenaeus in his first book, describing the different things
imported from various countries, slips in by way of a jest the line 'Lies from
Perdicas, many and many a shipload/ reflecting I think on the standard of
behaviour in Lycia. For Perdicia3 is a district and harbour in Lycia. Virgil4 too
in the fourth Aeneid speaks of 'Lycian soothsaying' as something not to be
trusted.
68 Tollere cornua
To lift one's horns
'To lift one's horns' for 'to be exhilarated' is still a very common expression in
our own day. Horace,1 speaking of Bacchus: "Tis you lift up the poor man's
horn/ Ovid2 too, of indulgence in strong drink: 'Then laughter comes, / And
then the poor man lifts unwonted horns/ A metaphor from animals which
confront one another horns against horns. Horace3 in the Epodes: 'The
wicked feel my onslaught, as I raise my ready horns/
69 Tollere cristas
To raise one's crest
The metaphor is different, the sense the same. Juvenal: 'What could be more
bare-faced? and yet his crest / Began to rise,' he began to plume himself. The
metaphor comes from birds with a crest, which when it is erected is a sign of
eagerness and pugnacity; unless1 we prefer to see a reference to the crests
worn by military men, the most insolent and stupid sort there is. It is in this
sense that Aristophanes2 uses the phrase 'to take down crests' in the Peace:
'She has taken down our crests/ on the return of peace.
On the other side, men are said to 'lower their fasces' who give up their
legal position and of their own free will resign their official status and return
I viii 69 / LB ii 3240 164
When people are in a state of great fear and foreboding, we say their heart is
in their boots. Even today we hear the expression 'My whole heart was in my
knees,' in the sense 'I was thoroughly frightened/ Homer in Iliad 15: 'Fear
seized them all; their hearts were in their heels/
Of similar import are the following lines by the same poet and from the same
eclogue:
'Lacon, 'tis wrong for jays with nightingales, / Hoopoes with
tuneful swans in song to strive/
colouring in these lines too, which are found in the same poet's Wayfarers
and refer to an extremely unfair transaction or one which is patently absurd:
'Who bristles shears for wool? Who milks a bitch, / Having at hand a goat
with her first kid?' A she-goat has bristly hair rather than wool, a sheep has a
woolly fleece. The words are directed at a shepherd who wanted to put up a
kid as his stake in a singing-match against the other man's lamb.
distinguished from another, not by his clothes but by some inborn quality,
special and peculiar to each individual, which shines out (to look no further)
in his face and the look in his eye and discriminates easily between free man
and slave, well-born man and peasant, good man and rascal. This is, as it
were, a kind of smell peculiar to the man, by which if you have a keen nose
you can tell what he is like. Martial is thinking of it in book six, when he says:
Here belongs the remark of an advocate quoted by Quintilian: 'He does not
have even the face of a man of free birth.' The speaker was himself extremely
hideous, and counsel for the other party threw it back at him, saying he was
quite right; he who did not have a free man's face could not be free-born.
Cicero used a most elegant metaphor, As you have sown, so also shall you
reap, in the sense that you will receive the reward appropriate to what you
have done. Plautus1 in the Epidicus: 'A bitter pill indeed, for work well done /
To reap a harvest of calamity,' meaning ill-treatment in return for kindness.
And in Plato:2 'What harvest will this man reap? A wretched one, I am sure.'
The image is shared with Scripture3 too: They that sow in tears shall reap in
joy,' and St Paul: 'He that soweth to his flesh shall of his flesh reap
corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life
everlasting/ and Tf we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great
thing if we shall reap your carnal things?' Euripides4 has it in mind in that
line in the Hecuba: 'And you may reap what your designs deserve.' In fact,
there is almost a regular phrase in Greek poetry of the form 'bad things
badly.' Aristophanes5 in the Knights: 'No culture have I but to read and write
/ A few poor rudiments and very poorly/ And one often finds the threat to
bring an evil man to an evil end. The scholiast points out that this is a
proverbial turn of speech, on which something has been said in the
introduction to this work.6 Euripides7 again in the Hecuba: 'Bad men to have
bad fortune, good men good/ and further on in the same play 'For since you
dared to do what is not right, / What is not welcome you shall suffer now/
Laertius8 tells an amusing anecdote about Diogenes. At dinner some of them
were throwing him bones as one would to a dog, because he was a Cynic.
I viii 78 / LB ii 3260 167
79 Carica musa
Carian music
which are not clear days but unlucky ones, then it would be desirable to
secure some hired bands of singers from elsewhere, in the same way as those
who are customarily hired for funerals send the dead on their way with some
sort of Carian music' and so forth. The barbarous nature of the Carian
language is noted by Homer12 in the second book of the Iliad: 'Nastes led
Carians of barbarian tongue.' Hence in popular speech too those whose
native tongue is barbarian and boorish are said in Greek karbazein13 or
karbaizein or karbanizein. And Cicero,14 quoted by Quintilian in his chapter on
rhetorical delivery, speaks of 'the sing-song style of those orators from Lycia
and Caria in their perorations/ when what he dislikes is their delivery.
Strabo15 in book 14 of his Geography shows how Carians on occasion have
often been intermingled with Greeks, and yet have had a barbarous thick
way of speaking Greek, just as Greeks have when talking Latin and we
when talking English. This defect Strabo calls pachystomia, cacostomia and
barbarostomia. Cicero16 too speaks of the sing-song delivery of Carians and
Phrygians in the Brutus. There was also a riotous and warlike form of dance
in which they sometimes ended up with injuries, for it was performed by
men fully armed, which Julius Pollux17 in his fourth book calls Carian.
80 Attica musa
The Attic Muse
To drink of the same cup is to suffer from the same disadvantages and be
exposed to troubles which you share with others. Plautus1 in the Casina:
'That the old man might drink of this same cup that I have drained.' The
image comes either from drinking-contests or from men who are afraid of
poison. The same phrase remains in very common use in our own day in my
I viii 81 / LB ii 327E 169
native country. For if they ever threaten to repay a man in his own coin, they
say they will give him a drink of the same cup. Martial2 pillories a person who
used to set watered and acid wine before his guests while he drank the most
exquisite vintages (a habit still found in most rich men), and this seems a
possible origin for the proverb. But it sometimes happens that those who
have drunk from a corked bottle unintentionally do their best to persuade
others to do the same. In several places in Holy Scripture3 there is mention of
the cup of Babylon, to signify some adversity that must come to pass. And
again our Lord in the Gospels4 asks the sons of Zebedee whether they could
drink of the same cup from which he proposed to drink himself, adding a
similar proverbial expression about the same baptism; nor is there any doubt
that both were well known in popular usage. There is a slight difference
between this and the phrase used by Aristophanes5 in the Knights: 'Never
does he use his lips to drink from the same cup as we/ when he is attacking a
man for sexual deviation.
82 In planiciem equum
The horse to the plain
The finch is outsung by the raven. Calphurnius the bucolic poet in his sixth
eclogue:
The acanthis or finch is a songbird with a very musical note; the raven noisy
enough, but far from musical. Theodorus1 renders acanthis sometimes by
spinus, sometimes by ligurinus, and gives the nightingale the Greek form
aedon. And that is how2 it should be pronounced, with the ae as two
syllables. For aedon is the Greek for nightingale, luscinia. Pliny3 uses the
Greek word acanthis as though it were equivalent to spinula, thorn-finch,
because it lives in thorn-bushes, and it has a great dislike of donkeys, which
eat the flowers of thorn. It is the smallest of all birds, and so productive that it
lays twelve eggs. Pliny is the authority, book 10 chapters 63 and 74.
86 Terrae filius
A son of earth
In the old days men of obscure and unknown parentage were called 'sons of
i viii 86 / LB ii 328 171
Juvenal:5 'Hence I'd much rather be / The giant's little brother/ This is a clear
allusion to our proverb, for according to the myths in poetry the giants were
sprung from the earth. It is part of the same thing when Ion in Euripides6
asks Xuthus 'Were you born of mother earth?' and the reply is The ground
bears no children/ In Pausanias,7 Strabo, and other authors of the kind we
read that certain peoples were called autochthonous because they did not
trace their origin to some other part of the world, as most do, but wished to
be thought to have grown out of the actual soil. The Athenians are of their
number. Those who8 had earned a famous name by their valour, with no
family portraits to lend them distinction, were called new men, novi homines.
Unknown people moreover who emerged suddenly, even their place
of origin being uncertain, were called sons of heaven as though they had
dropped down from the sky. Melchizedech9 too in the books of Moses is
introduced as without father or mother. Nor is the thinking10 very different
by which they spoke of men fallen from the sky. Juvenal:11 'Here's a third
Cato, fallen from the skies!' Though this is more appropriate to men of
outstanding virtue. Plutarch,12 in the attack which he wrote 'Against
Herodotus,' speaks of the ship from which Adimantus heard a sudden voice
This ship had, it seemed, fallen from heaven/ And this style of writing is
taken from the tragedians, in whose works characters were suddenly
revealed to the audience by stage-machinery13 in such a way that they were
meant to seem fallen from heaven. In Rome14 the phrase 'new men' was used
of those who had become known by their good qualities though born of an
undistinguished family. And when this was thrown as a taunt at Cicero, he
claimed it himself as a distinction.
I viii 87 / LB ii 3290 172
88 Deorum cibus
Food of the gods
89 Tertius Cato
A third Cato
down from heaven to wage war on vice. [For in Antiquity men of unknown
origin who had appeared suddenly among mortals and were admired for
their high qualities were commonly said to have come down from heaven and
to be sons of heaven. Heracleides1 held that man had fallen from the moon,
exactly as though mortals lived in the moon just like another earth. On the
other hand Menippus2 the Cynic philosopher pretended that he had
returned from the lower world in order to have more freedom to criticize
the way men live. The evidence is in Laertius and Lucian.] Juvenal:3 'Now
Rome may well feel shame: / Here's a third Cato, fallen from the skies!'
90 Sapientum octavus
Eighth of the Sages
Very close to this in every way is that phrase in Horace's Satires 'Eighth of the
Sages/ used of a man who prides himself on his philosophy. For the Greeks
have a list of seven Sages, whose wise remarks are well known and regarded
as oracles, although the authors differ greatly as to their names. But on their
number at any rate everyone agrees; and so 'eighth of the Sages' is used
ironically of someone who might be added to the famous seven. Horace:
'Stertinius taught me this, eighth of the Sages/ Ausonius too: 'Wise as he is
beyond the Grecian seven, / Here's an eighth Sage.'
enough, as they say, for a blind man. Nor will anyone who has enough to
live on (and very little will suffice for that) do this for gain without being
thought mercenary/ In this passage from Quintilian some word seems to be
missing: we must read 'will be clear enough.' King Antigonus,6 who had
only one eye, alluded to this saying when they brought him a document
written in very large letters, and his reaction was This would be clear even
to a blind man.' Plutarch records this in the second decade of his 'Table-talk.'
In Livy,7 in the second book of his Macedonian War, when Philip was
delivering a violent attack on the Aetolians and Phaneas interrupted him,
saying that it was not a matter of words; one must either win the war or do
the bidding of better men, Philip's reply was 'Even a blind man can see that/
which was a jesting reference to Phaneas' weak sight.
He pulls out the mare's tail slowly hair by hair who performs by taking time
and trouble a task that brute force and violence cannot accomplish. Horace in
his Epistles:
This arises from something Sertorius the general once did, of which we are
i viii 95 / LB ii 332A 176
told by Plutarch in his life. Sertorius had tried and failed by the use of
arguments to persuade his soldiers, who were a barbarous and motley lot,
that strategy is more effective in war than brute force. Later, when they had
fought a battle unsuccessfully, he produced two horses, one a thin feeble
creature and the other a powerful animal with a bushy tail. To the feeble jade
he assigned a man in the prime of life, a great big fellow with tremendous
muscles; and an undersized and feeble little chap to the powerful horse. This
latter pulled out the horse's tail slowly hair by hair, and soon there wasn't a
hair left. The strong man, on the other hand, grasped the whole tail with
both hands and tried to pull it out by main force; he struggled in vain, and
was a laughing-stock. Sertorius, who had planned and arranged all this,
jumped up and said: 'Now, fellow-soldiers, you can see how much more
strategy can do than strength/
stoutly asserted that the money had been paid over by his wife in cash on his
instructions. The physician said this was not so. Now see what a handle this
worthy man seized! The physician happened to address him in Latin in the
second person singular; whereat he flared up as though grossly insulted.
'How dare you/ he cried, 'a German like you, use your thou and thee to an
Englishman?' and as though he had lost all self-control, shaking his head in a
rage and uttering frightful threats, he was off in a trice. And that was how
this honourable citizen gave him the slip, richly deserving another attack of
his complaint. I laughed at the story, but it was a bitter laugh when I thought
how unfairly my friend had been let down, and I was astonished at such
surpassing ingratitude. Lions return thanks for help given them in peril,
serpents remember a kindness done them; between man and man, friend and
friend, when such a service has been rendered that no return could be
adequate, an insult is the only recompense. I say this to show my hatred of
the deed, not my dislike of the doer's countrymen; for it is unfair to judge all
Englishmen from this one worthless specimen. The adage is recorded in a
Greek epigram: 'So they say, even a mouse will fasten its teeth in a rascal.'
But the author whoever he was (his name is uncertain) turns the proverb
upside down, saying that good men get bitten by the merest mouse, while
before bad men even dragons dare not show their teeth: the innocent always
suffer, because there seems to be no risk in attacking those who will not
retaliate.
Kav aii; ba.Koi avdpa trovripov, Even a she-goat will bite a villain. This is
found in the collection of Diogenianus. The sense does not differ from the
preceding; for the she-goat is not in general given to biting, except that
everything hates a wicked man. Suidas1 makes the spelling clear; for when
the adjective refers to something physical, when it is applied, that is, to a
man suffering from some affliction and deserving of pity, he thinks the
accent should be on the first syllable, TTOI^POS, and the word is so used in the
phrase which means 'to be in a bad way'; when fortune is
against you; and so Aristophanes2 in the Plutus: 'Poor indeed are our allies,
of whom you speak.' When however it means bad at heart, there should be
an acute accent on the last syllable, TTOI/TJPO?. For when we speak of 'a bad
stamp' or of 'bad water,' we are transferring to inanimate objects an epithet
appropriate to human beings, as when we say 'accursed cold weather' or
'deceitful riches.'
i viii 98 / LB ii 3335 178
destroyed the city, as Pliny6 confirms. This could therefore provide another
source for the common saying that silence destroyed Amyclae: it was their
devotion to the teaching of Pythagoras that was their undoing, the first of
which was the importance of silence, for he instructed those who wished to
become adepts in his philosophy to keep silence for five years, as Aulus
Gellius7 avers. Regarding the statement of Servius that the Laconians were
of Pythagoras' way of thinking, I do not remember to have read this in any
other authority, except for Plutarch's recording in his Table-talk'8 that the
Tyrrhenians were so devoted to the decrees of this philosopher as to carry
out to the letter in an excess of superstitious folly the rules laid down in his
famous precepts. The people of Amyclae therefore were either included
among the Tyrrhenians or were devotees of the same rule of life as they. The
silence of Amyclae is mentioned by Silius Italicus:9 'And Amyclae that silence
overthrew.' It is also spoken of by Catullus,10 if we may believe the heading
of a poem on the spring which my friend Aldo Manuzio showed me recently
as having been discovered in a certain very ancient library in France: Thus
Amyclae mute and voiceless by its silence was destroyed.'
It will be permissible to use this proverb in different contexts. For
instance, if a man might have lent money, and lost it through failure to
remind the borrower, or might have lost possession of something through
allowing what they call a prescriptive right to develop, he might call this 'the
silence of Amyclae'; or a man arguing his case too boldly and ordered to be
silent might reply 'But silence destroyed Amyclae.' Such ill-timed harmful
silence is called in Greek dysopia, mistaken modesty, and garrulity, adoles-
chia, is the opposite fault. On both there are surviving pieces of advice by
Plutarch.11
2 Timidior es prospiciente
You are as frightened as the peeper
3 Timidior Pisandro
As big a coward as Pisander
4 Diomedea necessitas
To have Diomede on your track
5 Ad pristina praesepia
To his old manger
from which they started; or in the opposite sense, to those who are
reinstated in the prosperity from which they had descended, or who return
to their accustomed level in society. A metaphor from farm animals which
greatly prefer a known and familiar manger. Plautus too used it in the
Curculio: Tor ropes of iron could not hold him back / But he'd be guzzling
here in his old manger/
8 Anus bacchatur
The hag's on the hop
themselves in an unseemly way that does not befit their years. Bacchanalian
revelry is to some extent permitted in the young; in a silly old woman it is
horrible. It is really a species of lunacy for an old woman to fall in love, to
drink, to dance, or to indulge in other girlish frolics.
9 Anus hircissans
A hag in heat
Some people think that one should also include among adages a phrase used
by the elder Pliny in the preface to his History of the World: 'As for scholars,'
he says, 'I have always expected to find them in travail with a reply to my
publications in the field of scholarship, and for ten years now there has been
a miscarriage from time to time, though even an elephant would take less
time to produce its young.' Such are Pliny's words, and they authorize us to
use this phrase of his to express undue delay and the excessive time some
people take to get under way. Besides which, on the gestation of elephants
we have Plautus1 in the Stichus: 'Oft have I heard it said, an elephant / For ten
long years with young will pregnant be.' With this Pliny,2 book 8, concurs:
That they carry their young in the womb for ten years is widely believed,
i ix ii / LB ii 336E 184
though Aristotle thinks they take two years to produce their offspring, never
more than once and one at a birth/ Theophrastus3 records a tree in India that
does not bear for its first hundred years. Latin uses parturire, to be in travail,
of those who make preparations and are always planning to produce
something. And so we can always put the adage in this form: 'And when,
may I ask, do you finally expect to produce what you have been in travail
with for so many years now, that no elephant could take longer?'
consider the standards of our own time, I would accept a usurer sooner than
this sordid class of merchants who use tricks and falsehoods, fraud and
misrepresentation, in pursuit of profit from any source, buying in one market
in order to sell for twice the price in another, or fleecing5 the wretched public
with their monopolies; and yet these men who do nothing else all their lives
are almost the only class we think honourable. I take this proverb to be
identical, or at least very closely akin, with one I have recorded elsewhere:6
The very statues he implores for flour/ Flour is put here humorously for
tribute, because everything in the end comes down to food, and statues were
put up as a memorial to the dead; and thus the man who rakes in profits even
from this source can be said to exact it from the dead.
Among the Ancients the right of sepulchre was deeply respected, and
burial-places were exempt from all obligations. But now our mad passion for
property has gone so far that there is nothing in the wide world, sacred or
profane, from which something like usury cannot be extorted, and this not
only by princes but even by priests. In the old days, even under tyrants, who
however did not yet know their business nor fully understand the nature of
tyranny, some things were actually held to be common property - seas,
rivers, highways, wild beasts. Now a few nobles, as though they alone were
men, or rather gods, claim everything as theirs. The wretched seaman is
obliged to alter course, whatever the danger, and 'to do and suffer
anything'7 to satisfy the whim of some insolent pirate, as though the poor
man had not enough trouble facing winds and waves without the addition of
such storms as these. A harbour offers, and a fee is extorted from you; you
have to cross a bridge, and you must pay; ferry over a river, and you are
made to feel the privilege of princes; you have a piece of baggage, and you
must pay these sacrilegious wretches to relinquish it; and what is much more
cruel than all this, people in the humblest walk of life are robbed of their
simple pleasures, and these countless tithes and taxes take the bread out of
the mouths of the poor. It is not lawful to bring in the grain from your fields
unless it has been tithed. You may not grind it nor bake it until someone has
had a second bite at it. No wine can be imported without paying repeated
tithes; you cannot store it in your cellar unless you cut off half the whole
value, or at least a quarter, for these rascally harpies. In some places more
than half the ale, as they call it, is put on one side for the prince. You cannot
kill a beast without paying the taxman; you cannot resell a horse, which you
bought with your own money, unless you pay out. When I was staying in
the country near Bologna,8 after Julius had taken possession of the city, I saw
country people in the depths of poverty, whose whole property consisted of
a yoke of oxen, by whose labours they had to support their entire
household, paying a whole ducat for each ox. In some places it is impossible
I iX 12 / LB II 338A 186
for a man to be legally married unless he has paid his dues. But why should I
attempt to go through every detail? These men's rapacity strains the
resources of language. There is nothing in the world from which they cannot
squeeze some advantage. There is no limit to it and no end; they invent new
systems of extortion every day, and when a precedent has found its way in
through some chance opportunity, they maintain it tooth and nail. These
exactions are hateful enough in themselves, and since the insolence of the
officials who practise them is still more hateful, they rouse no mean
resentment against princes; but princes think nothing beneath them which
will bring in money, in other words, which will make the poor go even
hungrier and support the luxury of great men, or rather, great robbers. Nor
is there any shortage of people who make no inconsiderable profit out of the
misdeeds of the guilty, with the law as their fishing-net. Is there indeed any
public office, any position, any post in government, which is not for sale in
most parts of the world? Last but not least, when all these expedients have
failed to fill that great jar with holes in it,9 the prince's exchequer, war is the
excuse put forward; the generals all play the same game, and the unfortunate
public are sucked dry to the marrow, exactly as though to be a prince was
simply to run an enormous business venture.
And yet, disgusting as it is to see Christian princes in this field more
inhuman than any pagan tyrants ever were, yet this is a little less outrageous
than the fact that among our priests also, in whose eyes all money ought to be
quite worthless and whose duty it is freely to share the endowments they
have so freely received, everything has its price, nothing is free. Think of the
storms they raise over those famous tithes of theirs, how hatefully they
oppress wretched common people! You cannot be baptized, which means
that you cannot become a Christian, unless you pay cash; such are the
splendid auspices under which you enter the portals of the Church. They do
not authorize your marriage, unless you pay cash; they do not listen to your
story in the confessional except in hope of a reward. They are hired to offer
the sacrifice; without pay they sing no psalms; there is no praying without
pay, no laying on of hands without pay. They will barely lift a hand to bless
you from a distance, unless you have made it worth their while. Not a stone,
not a chalice is hallowed without a fee. Even the duty of instructing the
people, the true duty of a bishop, is defiled by the love of gain. Not least,
they do not give you your share in the body of Christ, unless you pay cash.
To say nothing for the moment of the harvest they reap from suits at law,
from dispensations as they call them, from pardons known to common
people as indulgences, from the conferring of priestly office and the
confirmation of bishops and abbots. What could be given free by the hands
i ix 12 / LB ii 338E 187
of men who make you pay for the right of burial even in ground that is not
theirs? In pagan times a public place of burial was established for the
common people, for the poor; there was a place where you could bury whom
you would without paying. Among Christians the dead cannot even be laid
in the ground unless you have hired that little scrap of space from a priest,
and the size and splendour of the place you are given will be in proportion to
the price. A large sum in ready money will buy you the right to lie and rot in
church near the high altar; a modest offering, and you will lie out of doors in
the rain among ordinary folk. It would be a disgrace if they accept the price
you might choose to offer; but now they call it their legal right, and it is
astonishing how obstinately they exact it. Hebron10 was a barbarian and a
gentile, but he made Abraham, an unknown guest, the free offer of a
burial-place, and could scarcely be induced by entreaty to accept the money
proffered in return; how can we priests sell the right of sepulture in ground
that is not ours? Or rather, how can we lease public property for money as
though it were ours? And none reap this kind of harvest more greedily than
those who never plant one seed for the public good, but live entirely for
themselves or at least for their prince. Others spin us the old rigmarole, The
labourer is worthy of his hire/11 for all the world as if there were no
difference between a bishop and a hired soldier or farm-labourer. The work
of menials is recompensed by a reward; princes and priests have an office so
exalted as to be beyond price.
13 Larus parturit
The gull is about to lay
The cepphus is going to lay, was used in the old days1 of men
who made enormous promises and never produced anything to match their
undertakings. The cepphus or cemphus is said to be a small bird of great
natural stupidity, for which it has become proverbial. Some people call it a
gull; others,2 Theodorus Gaza among them, translate it fulica or coot; and it is
said to live on sea-spray and to have dense plumage and long wings but a
small body, and to make a tremendous noise when it is about to lay. Hence
the proverb, The gull is about to lay, when someone makes a great display
and will produce very little. Such approximately is the account given by the
scholiast on the Peace of Aristophanes. Hesychius3 tells us that it is a bird
which lives by the sea and, being very light in weight, is easily carried away
by the wind; and that is why the name cepphos is given to an inconstant and
fickle person. Pliny,4 book 8 chapter 19, speaks of a quadruped called the
cephon, which Pompey imported from Egypt for display to the Roman public,
i ix 13 / LB ii 3395 188
'the hind feet of which resembled human feet, while its forefeet were like
hands/ He says it was never seen in Rome thereafter. But this has no
connection with our proverb.
mountains, made (they say) of gold/ Again in the Miles he speaks to the same
effect of silver mountains: 'Mountains of silver, not mere lumps of it.'
Terence2 in the Phormio: 'He won the old man over with a letter, / Promising
him virtually mountains of gold/ On this passage I think I should observe in
passing what the majority of commentators have apparently failed to notice,
that modo non is used for what in Greek would be povovovxi, 'only not,' or
'just not,' meaning 'nearly/ For you will find 'only not' used in this Greek
fashion in Livy and Suetonius, and more than once in Valerius Maximus.3
Apuleius4 in his first speech in his own defence: 'If it is avarice that makes
him feel poor, so that whatever he gains leaves him unsatisfied, mountains of
gold will not be enough for him/ St Jerome5 against Rufinus: 'So that though
you have promised mountains of gold, not one beggarly coin do you produce
out of all your treasures/ Aristophanes6 in the Acharnians: 'For eight long
months he sat / And eased himself upon the Golden Hills/ using 'eased
himself in the ribald style of the Old Comedy for 'had an easy time/ Phoenix7
of Colophon, cited by Athenaeus, book 12, when speaking of the immense
wealth of King Ninus turns the mountains into a sea and says he had 'oceans
of gold/ Sallust8 puts it rather differently in the Catiline: 'Proceeds to promise
oceans and mountains'; and in the same way Persius9 has 'to promise great
mountains,' so that the exaggeration of the size is conveyed not by the words
'of gold/ but simply by the mountains themselves.
17 Uno ore
With one voice
With one voice, for 'with entire agreement,' is found freely in good authors.
Terence:1 'All with one voice wished him the best of luck.' Cicero2 in his
dialogue on friendship: 'Friendship is the one thing in human affairs, on the
value of which all men with one voice are agreed.' Seneca3 in his Letters, book
11, number 82: 'Greatly as men's judgments differ, they will all assure you
with one voice, as the saying goes, that a man should recompense those who
have done him a service.' Aristophanes4 in the Knights: 'But they with one
mouth all cried out at once.' Plato5 in the first book of the Laws: 'With one
voice and from one mouth all men concur.' And again in the second book of
the Republic: 'For all keep on repeating with one voice that both temperance
and justice are a good thing/
To group foxes with lions is to put together things which are unequal and
unlike. Martial: 'Why group in one the lion and the fox?' The fox relies on
cunning, the lion's confidence is in his strength. Though the two are joined
by Pindar, who suggests that the brave man should prove himself a lion in
mastering the exertions of the battlefield and a fox in counsel. He writes thus
in the Isthmians: 'For in courage he presents the spirit of loud-roaring lions in
the fray, and in counsel he is a fox/
i ix 20 / LB ii 3418 191
20 Aquila in nubibus
An eagle in the clouds
21 Volantia sectari
To pursue a flying quarry
He is thinking of those who set before themselves no certain goal in life, but
live for the moment, ready to change at any opportunity.
22 Ibyci grues
The cranes of Ibycus
revenge. This took its rise, they say, from a chain of events somewhat like
this. A poet called Ibycus who had fallen into the hands of robbers and was
about to be put to death, protested to some cranes which happened to be
flying overhead. Sometime later the robbers were sitting in the market-place
when again some cranes flew over, and they whispered to each other in jest
'Here they come to avenge Ibycus/ These words were overhead by their
neighbours, who were instantly suspicious, for Ibycus had been greatly
missed for some time. When asked what their words meant, the men gave
embarrassed and inconsistent answers, and when exposed to torture
confessed their crime. Thus one might say the cranes were the informers to
whom Ibycus owed his revenge; or rather, the guilty died because, as the
saying goes, they gave themselves away. This is the story much as Plutarch1
tells it in his essay 'On Pointless Garrulity/ Ausonius2 recalls this adage in
his Monosyllaba: 'Who avenged Ibycus? 'Twas high-flying cranes/ There is
also a Greek epigram3 on the subject, ascribed to Antipater, which it will be a
pleasure to transcribe: 'Pirates killed you, Ibycus, disembarking upon the
untrodden beach of a lonely island, while you cried for help to a passing
cloud of cranes that came to witness your most bitter death. Nor were your
appeals in vain, for the Erinys heard their cry and avenged you in the land of
Sisyphus. Why, greedy tribe of pirates, did you not fear the anger of the
gods? Aegisthus too, who killed a poet long ago, did not escape the watchful
eye of the black-robed Eumenides/ I would have rendered these lines, like
the rest, as best I can, had not, as luck would have it, Pieter Gillis,4 my host in
Antwerp - it would be truer to say, my Pylades,5 or any truer type of
friendship there may be than that - already turned them into Latin, in my
opinion very skilfully. So I will add his version, happy to spare myself this
labour and gladly seizing this opportunity to mention my incomparable
friend:
hard and to 'award himself the wooden sword/ or were to call someone who
has given up life at court a rudiarius or 'retired veteran' of court life. What
looks like more or less the opposite of this is that phrase in Quintilian,5 'a
candidate for sharp-edged eloquence/ though in that passage I think we
should read 'the eloquence of your ancestors' (avitae), not 'sharp-edged'
(acutae) and 'a candidate for good literature/ for 'candidate' is a word
properly used of those who wish to be elected to office. If this is transferred
as a metaphor to other fields, it will take on a proverbial air.
story is told by Apuleius3 in his Florida, I will not say, at greater length, for it
could not be told at greater length than what we find in Gellius, but in a more
florid and (if I may use the word) embroidered style. Euathlus is mentioned
by Aristophanes4 in the Wasps and again in the Acharnians.
In full agreement with this is that Hebrew saying in the first book of Kings,
chapter 24, which David actually calls 'a proverb of the ancients': Wicked-
ness proceedeth from the wicked. It means that wicked men are always a
source of evil in some form, and nothing evil is ever started by the good.
Consequently1 there is no reason for Saul to fear that he may be killed by
David. This would be a wicked crime such as only wicked men would
perpetrate, and he himself will not stain his hands with the blood of a king.
Moreover the proverb, if anyone would like this extra information, runs in
Hebrew like this: For it is a property of most proverbs
that they require to be uttered in the language in which they originated, and
if they migrate into another tongue, they lose much of their charm. Some
wines are like that: they refuse to travel, and do not retain their native
qualities except in the regions in which they are grown. Almost the same
thought is expressed in Greek in a proverbial verse:2 Tor noble deeds do
come of noble minds/
27 Lemnium malum
As bad as Lemnos
upper hand in most things, and the Pelasgians thought it best to put to death
all the sons they had had by Athenian mothers. This they did, and killed the
mothers at the same time; after which they themselves were so much reduced
by sterility, loss of children, plague, and all other possible troubles that they
consulted the Delphic oracle for some way to relieve themselves of their
calamities. Hence, he says, a proverb spread all through Greece, by which
huge and lamentable wrongs were called 'as bad as Lemnos/ So he thinks
that this is one source for the adage, and the other that the women of Lemnos
once took offence at the bad smell emitted by their husbands and killed them
all, with Thoas' help. This fact is mentioned by Euripides1 in the Hecuba:
'And utterly stripped Lemnos of its men/ Also by Seneca2 in his Agamemnon:
'And Lemnos rendered famous by its crimes/
29 Tenedia bipennis
An axe from Tenedos
31 Octopedes
Eight-feet
by which they mean that those are to be commended who repent of their folly
in good time.
37 De gustu cognosce
I know by the taste
teeth where his native country is. An Ethiop may change his clothes, but his
face he cannot change.
40 In tenebris saltare
To dance in the dark
41 Areopagita
An Areopagite
offences that incurred the death-penalty, and their integrity was such that
they sat by night and in darkness, not by day and in the daylight, to make
sure that they considered not the persons of those who spoke before them
but only what was said. The evidence for this is Lucian1 in his Sects. Cicero2
alludes to the proverb in the first book of his Letters to Atticus: 'The senate are
a regular Areopagus: so determined, so strict, so courageous, you never saw
the like/ Again in book four of the same collection: 'From which one can infer
that our three Areopagites care not a scrap for bribery, elections, interreg-
num, treasonable conduct, or indeed the whole constitution.'
42 Atticus aspectus
That Attic look
goodwill of the household, since it showed that to some extent they share
the table with their slaves, or because it was unlucky during a religious rite
for anything to be seen empty. And there is something sacred about a
dinner-table. Cato3 in his book On Agriculture tells us that the farm-bailiff's
wife is to sacrifice to the Lar on the appointed days in accordance with what
supplies she has at hand, having first hung a garland over the hearth.
One could coin4 an adage which would be the opposite of this:
To sacrifice to Hecate. For in the rites paid to this goddess,
those who brought in the supper did not get a taste of it themselves; all they
got was the tumult and the smoke, as Plutarch says in his Table-talk.' The
same thing customarily happened when they brought in any offering for the
other gods who are called averters of evil. This was diverted to apply to
those who consult other men's interests rather than their own; they make
others rich, and get no benefit themselves.
44 Proterviam fecit
He has made a clean sweep
It was regarded as unlucky in some other sacrifices too to leave any remnants
of the sacred banquet; or, if anything was left over, it had to be consumed
with fire, in the way Moses1 handed down for the paschal lamb. This form of
sacrifice was called by the Romans a protervia. Hence the popularity of Cato's
witty comment on a certain Albidius, who had used up his entire patrimony
in luxurious living with the exception of his house, which was then burnt
down. 'Well/ said Cato, 'He has made a protervia/ meaning that he had, as it
were, consumed with fire all that he could not eat. The authority is
Macrobius2 in the second book of his Saturnalia. A remark points in the same
direction that is recorded by Athenaeus3 in book 8. Dioclites, a spendthrift,
after eating a very hot dish of fish, complained that he had burned the roof of
his mouth (for which Greek uses the same word as it does for 'sky'); whereat
Theocritus of Chios remarked There's only one thing left for you to do; to
drink up the sea. Then you will have polished off the three largest things in
the world - earth, sea, and sky.'
But whenever4 a man's expenses outstrip his income, and the disease
shows no sign of diminishing, having now become second nature, what is
there left for him except to take to trickery and crime, so that his finances may
keep pace with luxurious tastes that are always growing? And this is a
special plague, and by no means the least of them, in our modern Germany,
especially among those who pride themselves on a title of nobility; although
there are some of them who boast a fictitious nobility so that they can do this
with the greater impunity, who suborn men to call them Junkers, pride
i ix 44 / LB ii 35OA 205
themselves on their ancestral castles, stick feathers in their hats, get a shield
painted on which is a hand brandishing a sword and cutting up an elephant,
and add at the end of their letters the magic EQU.5 Suppose one of them is
born in a village - let us say his name is Ornithoplutus and his village called
Isocomus - he never signs himself an Isocomian; any plebeian could do that.
He is Ornithoplutus von Isocomum. After that, they think they have the right
to declare war on whom they please. If the discipline of law were to restrain
the intemperance of these young men, there would be no need to inflict
punishment on so many of them or to overlook their offences. Gaming,
card-playing, whoring, drinking, idleness land them in debt, and soon it is
robbery and blackmail. Off they go to the war, and come back loaded with
booty which has not been taken from the enemy. Having learnt their lesson
when young in a school like this, they shrink from no crime. Among the
Ancients there were sumptuary laws: in Corinth even, which was more
corrupt than any other city, there was a law to put down those who lived a
more expensive life than their means would allow. Diphilus,6 in the sixth
book of Athenaeus, speaks of it in the following lines:
that is, always be ready to try your luck, and lose no opportunity. This
resembles 'Leave no stone unturned/
48 Herculanus nodus
A Hercules-knot
true of old; but now it is all over, and you are whiter in the head than swans/
Aristophanes6 in the Frogs disapproves of 'Milesian coverlets' as luxurious
and effeminate things. It is also used by Synesius7 in a letter to a woman
called Philosophos, saying that he was reduced to calamity from his original
good fortune.
50 Fuimus Troes
We Trojans have ceased to be
51 Pyraustae interitus
The death of a fire-worm
that flies into lamps, and thus singes its wings, falls down, and dies. He cites
this line from Aeschylus:1 'I greatly fear the fire-worm's foolish death/
Aelian2 gives the same account of the fire-worm in book 12 of his work On the
Nature of Animals, and quotes the same passage from Aeschylus. Pliny,3 book
11 chapter 36, also speaks of the fire-worm: 'Some things/ he says, 'are
actually produced by the converse element in nature. In the copper-smelting
furnaces in Cyprus, for instance, a four-footed creature with wings, the size
of a fairly large fly, can be seen flying in the heart of the flames. It is called a
pyralis and by some a pyrausta/ or, as some manuscripts have it, a pyrotus.
This lives as long as it remains in the flames, but when it makes a somewhat
longer flight and leaves the fire, it falls dead.' This recalls what Aristotle4
tells us in the third book On Animals of a worm engendered in long-lying
snow which, if taken out of the snow, cannot survive. I have seen it myself in
the Alps. And if we choose to apply the adage for this purpose, it will also fit
what in Greek is called the ocymori, those who die young. Nor would5 it lose
its point if transferred to those who can live happily nowhere except in their
own country; and if chance obliges them to live abroad, they find fault with
everything.
Goods given away will soon decay, means that free offers to those who do
not ask for them are not well received. This looks like a metaphor from
merchants who are apt to have doubts about goods offered unasked by a
vendor; they suspect that he is keen to get rid of them. The adage is recorded
by St Jerome1 in his Hebrew Problems: There's a familiar proverb' he says 'to
the effect that Goods given away will soon decay; and so I too deliberately
hold back what I have to say, to make you more eager to hear what I am
suppressing.' He uses it again2 in a letter to a nun called Demetrias. The idea
is close to that of Ovid's3 couplet:
i ix 53 / LB ii 353F 211
There is a common saying too, even now, that service freely proffered is
usually unwelcome; though this is contradicted by the maxim,4 a rather neat
one: 'Twice welcome what we need, when offered free/
55 Illotis manibus
With unwashed hands
washing his hands. Hence the frequent mention of the chernips in Homer,2 a
word which by its sound precisely conveys the sense of "hand-washing/
with which the Ancients always made a propitious start to religious
ceremonial, and also to dinners which have a ceremonial element in them.
Gregory3 the Theologian, as they call him, in the apology for his flight into
Pontus, connects both phrases: 'With unwashed hands, as the saying goes,
and uninitiate feet they force their way into most sacred things/ Gaius in the
first book of the Pandects,4 title De origine juris, writes: 'If it is thought
indecent, if I may so put it, for counsel presenting a case in court to set out
the facts before the judge with no introduction, how much more improper it
will be for those who offer an interpretation to overlook the early stages and
make no search for origins, but with unwashed hands, if I may so put it, to
proceed at once to the subject-matter of their interpretation/
Either proverb5 will properly be used of those who plunge into some
undertaking full of self-confidence or ignorant of what they ought to know;
for instance, anyone who assumes the office of a prince with no equipment of
virtue or wisdom or experience of affairs, or sets out to interpret Holy
Scripture untaught and unpractised in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew and
indeed in the whole of Antiquity, without which it is not only foolish but
impious to undertake to treat of the mysteries of theology. And yet,
outrageous as it is, this is now common practice. Equipped with a few frosty
syllogisms and some childish sophistries, where (Heaven help us) do they
draw the line? Where do they not lay down the law? What problems are
insoluble? Could they but see the merriment, or rather, the sorrow that they
cause to those with some experience of the ancient tongues and of Antiquity,
could they see the monstrosities that they produce and the shameful errors
into which they fall continually, they would surely be ashamed of their
headlong incompetence and return even in old age to the rudiments of a
liberal education. Many men come to a right conclusion unaided by the laws
of dialectic, to say nothing of the quillets of sophistry. There was sense and
wisdom among mortals, even before the idol of these people, Aristotle, was
born. No one ever understood another person's meaning without a
knowledge of the tongue in which that meaning was expressed. And so St
Jerome, when he had decided to interpret Holy Scripture and was determined
not to take up such a task with unwashed feet, as the saying goes -1 ask you,
did he equip his mind with sophistic rubbish? With Aristotelian principles?
With nonsense yet more nonsensical than this? Not he. How did he start
then? With incalculable efforts he acquired a knowledge of the three
tongues. The man who is ignorant of these is no theologian, he treats divine
theology with outrage, and with both hands and feet in very truth
unwashed he does not take up this most sacred of all subjects, he profanes it
and defiles it and outrages it.
i ix 56 / LB ii 3550 213
56 Aquilae senecta
An eagle's old age
An eagle's old age, was used of old men who drank more
than they ate. For Pliny,1 book 10 chapter 3, tells us that eagles die, not of old
age or sickness but of hunger, because their upper beak grows to such a
disproportionate length that they cannot open their mouths. The eagle
therefore in old age can only drink or suck blood from its quarry, although2
almost none of the birds that have crooked talons drink; only the kestrel and
the kite, and they too very rarely. The authority is Aristotle3 in book 8 of his
On the Nature of Animals. But the same author in book 9, after giving much the
same account of the eagle's beak as Pliny, adds that there is a myth attached
to this, to the effect that this happened to the eagle in return for outrage done
to a guest long ago when it was a man. Terence4 in the Heautontimorumenos: 'I
saw the eagle's old age that they tell of.' The speaker is Syrus, and he
compliments his master on a strenuous feat of drinking at a party the day
before. Love of the bottle is almost a special characteristic of old men, either
because5 nature requires to make up for the cold of that period of life with the
warmth in the wine, or cheerfulness induced by the wine lessens the
troubles of the aged. Hence Plato6 too, though he entirely forbade the young
to drink and allowed grown-up men very moderate potations, permitted
much greater indulgence to the aged. A further reason7 why old age should
drink more wine is given by Alexander8 of Aphrodisias in his Problems, the
fourth from the end, where he says that advancing years reduce the bodily
heat, and wine both moistens and warms at the same time. Hence it is also
commonly called 'old men's milk.' It is said 'old Cato oft his valiant heart /
With wine would cheer' - so Horace9 tells us.
much more use than certain other people that even when old or disabled in
some other way, they can do more than the others do in good health. Or of
men who, when things go wrong with them, can yet do more with what's left
of their former fortunes than other men whose position is untouched. This is
used by Synesius.
59 Palinodiam canere
To sing a palinode
say that his adding of the reference to Stesichorus was not so much scholarly
as foolish. I also think8 it was arrogant to write such a letter to a man so much
more learned than himself; but one can forgive this in an African, a young
man, and a bishop. Cicero9 writing to Atticus: 'You may expect a splendid
palinode.' This adage was used by John Chrysostom10 specifically as a
proverb. So also Plato11 in his third letter to Dionysius.
To turn one's sails about is to change one's opinion for its opposite and
reverse one's way of life. Horace in the Odes: 'Backwards I now must turn my
sails perforce, / Again retracing my abandoned course.' The metaphor is
taken from sailors, who correct an error in navigation by turning their sails.
Persius in his fifth satire changes the image to some extent when he uses 'to
pull in the rope' for adopting the opposite of one's former principles:
'Withdraw concessions and pull in the rope.'
62 Euripus homo
Man's a Euripus
Plautus1 put it rightly in the Captivi: 'We men are the gods' tennis-balls.' The
image is taken from the prodigious speed with which the Euripus ebbs and
flows, the Euripus being that part of the sea that lies between Aulis, a port in
Boeotia, and the island of Euboea, which is mentioned by Strabo2 in book 9
and by Pliny3 in book 2. 'Yet among tides' says Pliny 'some have a nature of
their own, like those of the Euripus of Taormina, which change frequently,
and the Euripus of Euboea, which change seven times, every twenty-four
hours/ So rapid is the change that, as we learn from Pomponius Mela,4 the
tide carries with it the wind and even ships in full sail. Nor has an adequate
cause for this astonishing phenomenon yet been thoroughly investigated by
writers on the subject, though Livy5 in book 8 of his work On the Second Punic
War thinks the water is swept along by certain winds which blow in those
parts. Seneca6 in his Hercules on Oeta:
Boethius7 too: 'Swept like Euripus with its boiling tides/ Cicero8 in the Pro
Plautio: 'Does any tidal strait, do you suppose, does Euripus itself know such
commotions, such great and varying disturbances, such reversals, such
breakers as our system of elections with its upheavals and its tides?'
Aeschines9 accuses Demosthenes of changing sides so often that he had
outdone Euripus itself in unreliability; whence comes a Greek word for an
untrustworthy man, euripistos.10 Gregory11 the Theologian in a letter to
Sophronius, master of the horse: 'You see how we are placed, and how we
are carried round by the turning wheel of human affairs, as now one party
now another flourishes and decays, so that neither prosperity nor adversity,
as they say, lasts for us very long, but all shifts and changes rapidly into its
opposite, so that it is better to put one's trust in the winds and in words
written in water than in human felicity/ These words give an eloquent
picture of the Euripus that is our human predicament. One also finds12 rvx"1?
Evpi7T09 for 'fortune is changeable/ because it is the most instable thing there
is, and EvpiTro? 8iavoia, 'thought is a Euripus,' because thought flows
rapidly now this way and now that.
day and never occupy themselves in business of any kind but live a soft and
leisurely existence. It arose from the very familiar story of Endymion.
Endymion was a very handsome boy, and the Moon fell in love with him. For
his benefit, she asked her father Jove to grant him a wish that should come
true, and he wished that he might sleep forever, and remain immortal and
unageing. This adage is used by Aristotle1 in the tenth book of the Ethics,
who infers that idleness is inappropriate for the gods, nor does any other
activity seem worthy of them, except contemplation. Furthermore, as all men
are agreed that the gods are alive, it follows that they must also do
something; 'since it is not right' he says 'for them to sleep, like Endymion in
the story.' Cicero2 in book 5 of the Definibus, arguing that chief among the
qualities implanted in us by nature is the urge to be up and doing, says that
'even if we thought we should enjoy the most delightful dreams, we should
not want to be endowed with Endymion's sleep, and in fact if it did befall us,
we should think it like death.' Again in his Tusculan Questions, book one:
Though those who make death out to be a lighter burden would have it that
death is very like sleep. As though any man would be willing to live for
ninety years, if it was a condition that once he had finished sixty years he
should sleep the rest of the time. Pigs, even, would not like that, let alone the
man himself. There is always Endymion, if we are ready to listen to myths,
who fell asleep, I know not when, on Latmos, which is a mountain in Caria,
and has not yet, I fancy, woken up.'
sophistical theologians, who have brought so many empty dreams into the
world that two hundred years' unbroken sleep would hardly suffice for
them.
66 Fames Melia
A Melian famine
67 Saguntina fames
Famine at Saguntum
The famine at Saguntum became proverbial in the same way. The story is
mentioned by Livy, by Valerius Maximus, and by Cicero in the Philippics.
Saguntum is a town in Spain near the river Ebro, which was bound to the
Romans by alliance and a formal treaty. After a prolonged siege by the
Carthaginians, famine reduced it to such desperate straits that the citizens
built a great pyre in the market-place, threw onto it all their most precious
possessions, and finally cast themselves and their children into the flames,
that they might not fall into the hands of the enemy. Ausonius:1 'From this
Saguntine famine let a sausage rescue me/ In Greek,2 violent and insupport-
able hunger, such as might make a man faint away, is called a bulimy, and a
similar verb is used of those who faint, especially from hunger. Aristotle3 in
i ix 67 / LB ii 358E 219
his Problems, section 8 number 4, asks why it is that men suffer more from
bulimy (he uses the verb I refer to) in cold weather and in the winter months.
And what Aristotle calls bulimy Theodorus renders as hunger like a dog's.
There used to be4 an old custom in Greece of driving hunger out of the house
with sticks, with cries of 'Out with you, hunger; in with wealth and health.'
68 Famis campus
Famine field
A proverbial line from the Epistles of Horace, which can be used against
those who carry effrontery to such crazy lengths that they are not afraid to
deny what is generally accepted and to maintain that manifest falsehoods are
certainly true, who in fact will say anything rather than be seen to lose an
argument. Plato1 introduces a character like this in the sophist Euthydemus,
who says that a dog was his father and indeed everybody's father, and that
i ix 73 / LB ii 359F 221
74 Jupiter orbus
Jupiter childless
only a River, not (that is) a very spacious place, it was trying to rival the sea
by accepting new arrivals from all quarters.
One stammerer better understands another, that is, one barbarian under-
stands what another barbarian is saying. By a natural dispensation, a man
who stammers - who has, that is, an impediment in his speech - finds it
easier to understand another sufferer from the same disability than a man
whose speech is straightforward and articulate. This will be applied neatly
to ignorant people, to whom ignorant writing is more familiar and accept-
able. St Jerome uses this adage in criticizing the folly of a certain monk, in
language equally humorous and scathing. 'And his reason' he says 'for
thinking himself a good scholar is that he alone can understand Jovinian.
There is of course an old saw, One stammerer better understands another/
So Jerome; and elsewhere he is very witty at the expense of Jovinian's style as
full of monstrosities and excessively obscure, in the preface to the books in
which he refuted Jovinian's errors.
78 Herbam dare
To proffer grass
79 Dare manus
To put one's hands up
Using a similar figure, Horace writes 'to put one's hands up' for to confess
oneself beaten; for those who surrender to the man who has defeated them
to avoid being killed voluntarily hold out their hands to be shackled. Horace
in the Epodes: 'Hands up, I yield to your o'ermastering skill.' Cicero1 in his
dialogue On Friendship: 'In the end let him hold his hands up and admit that
he is beaten.' This becomes2 more elegant if referred to the things of the
mind. There are3 kinds of men who never admit they are beaten in argument,
even when they haven't a leg to stand on. They are thus described by Galen
in book 2 of his On the Natural Faculties: 'But when a man who has no sense of
shame continues the struggle and refuses to admit that he is down, he is like
one of those unskilled wrestlers who, when they have been thrown by the
wrestling-master and are lying on their backs on the ground, are still so far
from admitting the fall that they continue to hold those who have thrown
them by their necks, refusing to let them go, and think this is evidence that
they have not been beaten.'
80 Ut canis e Nilo
Like a dog drinking out of the Nile
Those who take a mere sample of some art, or of some author, casually and as
it were in passing, are said to taste it 'like a dog drinking out of the Nile.' This
adage took its rise from a witty remark which is recorded by Macrobius1 in
book 2 of the Saturnalia, and goes as follows. After his rout at Modena,
people were asking what Antony was up to, and some friend of his replied
'He's like a dog in Egypt, drinking on the run.' For in those parts it is well
known that dogs have to keep running while they drink, in terror of being
seized by a crocodile. Solinus2 says they drink only on the run, for fear of
being caught.
81 Hastam abjicere
To throw away one's spear
To throw away one's spear is used by Cicero1 in his speech Pro Murena to
express the loss of faith in one's cause and a readiness to quit the struggle. It
is a metaphor from the army. Anyone who throws away his weapons in a
battle has lost hope, and is either looking for a way of escape or waiting for
death. Greek uses a single word rhipsaspides for frightened men and those
I IX 8l / LB II 3610 224
who take to their heels in battle, from two words meaning throw away and
shield. Demosthenes2 earned this as a nickname in some battle, being as
cowardly in war as he was invincible in the assembly. Cleonymus is called
aspidapobles, shield-shedder, by Aristophanes3 in the Wasps. Plato4 in book
12 of the Laws says that rhipsaspis is the most discreditable name one can be
given.
82 Arena cedere
To leave the arena
Related to these is To leave the arena, for giving up the struggle and freely
admitting defeat. It is a metaphor from the combats between gladiators. So
too Horace: The Scythian now unbends his bow / And thinks to leave the
field/
83 In arenam descendere
To descend into the arena
To descend into the arena, for to enter on a contest, is another image derived
from the combat of gladiators in the arena, to which Horace refers when he
writes of continually 'begging the public from the arena's edge' for leave to
retire. If that group of phrases is transferred to the things of the mind, the
resulting metaphor will have proverbial status. Examples are so ready to
hand that I have not thought it necessary to spend my time and delay my
reader in recording them. Pliny has 'my arena' in his letters for 'my sphere of
action,' for he writes in these words to Fabatus: 'So I will do everything I can
for Beticius Priscus, especially in my own proper arena, by which I mean the
centum viral court.'
84 Austrum perculi
I have belaboured the south wind
I have belaboured the south wind, that is, I have wasted my labour. This
occurs in the Epidicus of Plautus, and Paul1 did not disdain to use it as a
proverbial expression in his epistles; for the man who beats the air finds it
gives way before his blows and makes a mock of them. This can be derived, it
seems, either from gladiators practising their skill who brandish their swords
in the air, or from the story referred to by Aulus Gellius2 of a certain tribe
which fought a war against this wind.
i ix 85 / LB ii 362A 225
85 De facie nosse
To know by sight
An expression very close to the last is used by Cicero in one of his Letters to
Atticus, in book 2: 'Poor wretched fool, who has never glimpsed even a
shadow of what is right!' Plutarch1 in his essay 'On Having Many Friends'
quotes Menander as calling a man happy who has even the shadow of a
friend. And in Athenaeus2 a lickspittle guest called the sour black loaves that
had been brought to the dinner-table 'shadows of loaves/ as though they
were the ghost of bread rather than its substance. Though it looks3 more as
though the adage came from ancient painting, which represented objects
crudely by the use of shading only. And everyone has heard of Plato's cave,4
in which those who sit there are beguiled by the shadows of things.
This is very like that other phrase of Horace's in the Satires: 'Up runs a man I
knew by name alone.' For this is another proverbial expression used by
ordinary people to indicate a casual and ordinary acquaintance with
someone. And it will be even more effective if transferred to things of the
mind; for instance, if one were to say that a man knew philosophy scarcely
even by name.
For that first glance is often deceptive, and sometimes a kind of shyness in
the face of novelty blurs our vision. Then, as we look at the object
repeatedly, we perceive certain features which we had missed before, and
we withdraw, as it were, the judgment which our eyes first formed.1 This
adage is in frequent use in Latin literature, especially in Quintilian,2 book 12.
Papinian3 in book 12, title De condictione sine causa: The claim for restitution
seems at first sight to fall to the ground/ Again in book 16, title Ad
senatusconsultum Velleianum: 'When someone undertakes an obligation
which at first sight is another man's, but in reality is his,' and in several
further passages. Celsus in book 22, title Deprobationibus, chapter Quingenta:
'At first sight it seems more equitable that the claimant should prove what he
puts forward etc/
89 Intus et in cute
Inwardly and in the buff
90 Domestice notus
Well-known at home
91 A limine salutare
To greet from the threshold
Pretty well the opposite of this is A limine salutare, To greet from the
threshold. This too will gain greatly in elegance if diverted to incorporeal
things; if a man were said, for instance, to have only greeted theology from
i ix 91 / LB ii 363A 227
the threshold, who has spent neither much time nor much trouble on it, but
only sampled the rudiments. Seneca in letter 49: 'Nor do I deny that one
should glance at the subject, but it should be a glance, one should greet it
from the threshold.' He speaks of the niceties of dialectic, with which he
thinks a passing acquaintance is enough. The metaphor comes from those
casual friends who are not admitted into the more intimate part of the house,
but offer their greeting at a distance and from the threshold, and then
depart.
To taste with the tip of one's tongue is to take a brief sample of something.
The image derives from those who taste food or drink and swallow none of
it. Cicero in the Pro Caelio: 'Personally I have both seen and heard many in
this city who had not merely tasted this kind of life with the tip of the
tongue.' Again,1 in On the Nature of the Gods, book 2: 'As for the man who said
the world would be immortal, do you suppose he had tasted natural
philosophy with the tip of his tongue? I mean an understanding of nature's
workings.' Quintilian2 in book 12: 'But I pass over this point, about which I
cannot think that anyone who has, as they say, tasted literature with the tip
of his tongue, can have the slightest doubt.' Procopius3 the sophist in one of
his letters: 'Again, I was angry with her giving us a taste of such a great thing
with the tip of her finger, as they say, and then faking away the pleasure.' In
these words there is one new expression, where he attributes a sense of taste
to the fingers, unless he meant that those who are lightly sampling
something bring it to their tongue to taste with the tip of a finger.
93 Summis labiis
With the tip of the lips
With the tip of the lips, is used rather differently in Greek, when a man puts
up a pretence in words only and takes no action from his heart. Lucian1 in the
Apologia: 'Playing the philosopher with the tip of the lips.' Again in the
Amatory Dialogues: 'Keeping their oaths on the tip of their lips.' He speaks of
lovers, who swear an oath to their beloved without really meaning it.
Seneca,2 book i chapter 10: Those words did not come only from the lips;
there is something solid behind them.' In the same way St Jerome,3 writing to
Rusticus the monk, says 'that we should not invite our friends casually or in
a moment of enthusiasm or, as they say, with the tip of the lips.' This is a
habit with some courtiers and civil lawyers, to make enormous promises, and
i ix 93 / LB ii 364A 228
in those great solemn words which have no effect on anyone except a perfect
fool.
Close to this is Extremis attingere digitis, To touch with the fingertips, for to
touch lightly, which will only look like an adage if metaphor is added.
Cicero1 in the passage which I have just cited: 'Personally I have both seen
and heard many in this city who had not merely tasted this kind of life with
the tip of the tongue and touched it, as the saying goes, with the fingertips,
but had devoted their whole youth to pleasure, and yet rose above it
eventually and returned, as they say, to worthy causes/ In Greek the
expression is To touch with the tip of your
finger. So Basil2 in his letters: T know it myself, though only with the tip of
my finger, having enjoyed the honey-sweet hospitality of your church last
year.' The metaphor seems to be drawn from wrestlers, for Greek has a word3
for fighting someone with the fingertips only without
engaging the rest of the body. Lucian4 in his Life of Demonax: 'Nor had he
touched it, as they say, with his fingertips/ Euripides5 uses the hyperbolical
expression with no colouring of metaphor in the Iphigeneia in Aulis: 'Nor shall
king Agamemnon touch your daughter, / Even with the fingertips/
than half/ Plato plays on the ambiguity of the word, for arche in Greek means
both the beginning of something and also first place, office or rule. Pittacus4
in Laertius, on his retiring of his own free will from the government, was
allotted land by the people of Mytilene, but cut it in half (so Sosicrates tells
us) on the ground that the half was better than the whole. He also refused
money sent him by Croesus saying in his reply that half what he already had
would be all he wanted. The lines are to be found in the first book of
Hesiod's5 poem called Works and Days, where he writes as follows to his
brother Perses:
On the nature of asphodel there seems to have been little agreement among
ancient scholars; Gellius6 in book 18 tells us that this question used to be put
forward in social gatherings of the learned, as a thing that few understood.
Theodorus7 renders it somewhere by the word albucus. As far as the
interpretation of this adage is concerned, we can infer from many passages in
Lucian8 that asphodel was a cheap and common vegetable, and was a staple
food among the dead, where luxury and social pretensions are alike
unknown. Asphodel appears further in Theocritus,9 in the seventh idyll,
among vegetables eaten by country folk: 'With fleabane and asphodel and
curling celery/ And so the poet is criticizing the unbridled luxury of kings
and rich men, showing how inferior their splendours are to the moderate life
of ordinary folk. Plutarch10 too in his 'Dinner of the Seven Sages' thinks this
passage in Hesiod should be regarded as propaganda for the simple life.
Suidas11 considers the proverb as derived from something that really
happened, and supplies an anecdote to the following effect. Once upon a
time there were two brothers, one of whom died, leaving the other by his will
as a guardian of his son, who was still a minor, and trustee of his estate.
However the brother was no better than the common run of men - he cared
more for coin than his duty to his family, tried to seize the son's property,
and in the process lost both it and his own. Then, when he asked for
sympathy in hopes of recovering his position, the answer took the form:
'Fool, he has never learnt how much more half than whole is/ And so kings12
take half, and tyrants take everything.
The proverb can therefore be used in three ways. The first is, when we
wish to praise what is so truly called the golden mean, without which there
i ix 95 / LB ii 3650 230
and what follows. The third way of using it will appear when we wish to
dissuade someone from inflicting an injury, and argue that it is better,
following Plato's17 opinion, to suffer an injury oneself than to inflict it on
another. For that this proverb means that is made clear by Plutarch in his
essay 'How to Study Poetry/ And I think a story told by Plutarch18 about
Darius belongs here too. Darius once summoned his provincial governors
and asked them whether the taxes were heavy. When they replied that they
were moderate, he gave instructions that only half of each assessment
should be paid, thinking it better to get half with the goodwill of the
provinces than get the lot and be hated by his own people. Even today,
perhaps, there are those who mistakenly neglect this proverb. For while
some divines and some prelates are absolutely unwilling to abandon one jot
of their principles or their legal rights, they run the risk of losing even things
they had a perfect right to. In my opinion one should not invariably neglect
the advice of Syrus in the comedy:19
i ix 95 / LB ii 3668 231
96 Serpentis oculus
A serpent's eye
97 Ne moveto lineam
Move not the line
blacksmiths, who deliver a rain of blows on the anvil and thus in the end
overcome the stubbornness of the iron sooner or later by their unbroken
exertions. Cicero in the second book of his De oratore: 'Personally, if I had
someone quite untrained and wanted him taught how to speak, I should
prefer to entrust him to those untiring characters who pound the same anvil
continuously day and night.' This will be appropriate to those who teach the
elements of writing and reading, who have endlessly to din into their pupils
the same basic teaching, in hopes that one day it will stick.
This line is said by Crassus, the famous orator, to have been so popular that
at Terracina it could be seen written up on all the walls. The anecdote which
gave rise to the adage runs as follows. A certain Roman by the name of
Memmius, while staying in Terracina, fell madly in love with a young
woman, but not without a rival. A fight broke out on one occasion between
the two of them, and Memmius reached such a pitch of fury that he plunged
his teeth into Largius' arm (Largius was his rival's name). This caused great
public merriment, and some humorous wags painted up this line on all the
walls in Terracina; but they reduced it to five letters, three Is and two ms,
with the idea that all new arrivals would be provoked into asking what they
meant. When therefore Crassus had occasion to go to Terracina, he was
surprised by this new letter-puzzle, and asked some ancient inhabitant what
on earth letters like that could stand for. The old man told him the story and
unfolded the line Lacerat lacertum Largi mordax Memmius, 'Man-eating
Memmius lacerates Largius' limbs.' Cicero mentions this in the second book
of the De oratore; though Lucius Caesar, a character in Cicero's book, is of the
opinion that the whole story had been deliberately made up by Crassus to
discredit Memmius, his political opponent.
Note that there is an allusion in 'the widest/ platustatos, to the name Plato
and in Hekademe to the name of his Academy, which a translator cannot
convey. There is also a reference to a line of Homer,4 in the third Iliad, to the
old men who 'utter their delicate voices/ In Athenaeus,5 book 6, a parasite
describes himself as 'a cricket in conversation'; and further on, in book 11,
from Theopompus 'the cricket chatters/ though in that passage the words
seem to convey a favourable omen.
i
To cherish in one's turn
Euripides2 also alludes to it in the Orestes: 'Yet he'd repay his nurture to her
that's dead/ This law, then, neglected as it is for the most part even by
mortals, is typified by the stork alone among all living creatures. The rest
love their parents and acknowledge them for just so long as they need their
help to find food; the stork alone feeds its parents in its turn when they are
overcome by age, and carries them on its shoulders when they cannot fly.
This latter action won praise for Aeneas,3 and he is called 'pious Aeneas' as a
result; the former earned great renown for a young woman4 who supported
her mother in prison for several days on her own milk. This is the reason, as
Suidas5 tells us, why in Antiquity a stork was represented on the upper end
of a king's sceptre and a hippopotamus at the lower end, that even the object
i x i / LB ii 368A 234
in his hand might remind him to set the highest value on the natural
affections and to hold violence in check. For the hippopotamus is a ferocious
and violent creature, devoid indeed of all natural feeling, for it will kill its
father and have carnal connection with its mother, as Plutarch6 records in the
essay he calls 'Whether Land or Water Animals are Cleverer/ Vipers too are
notorious for their impiety, because at birth they burst their mother's womb;
and so are scorpions and spiders which, when they have duly hatched their
offspring, are murdered by them. The authority is Aristotle7 in book 5 On the
Nature of Animals. The family feeling of storks is attested by Pliny,8 book 10
chapter 23, in these words: 'Storks return to the same nest. When their
parents are old, they look after them in their turn/ St Basil9 too puts the stork
forward as an example to us of piety towards parents. Crates10 the Cynic
philosopher alludes to it in a letter to his wife Hipparchia when she has
borne him a son: he promises to see to it that the child shall be sent back to his
mother as a stork and not a dog in her old age. Philosophers of the Cynic
school are referred to as 'dogs,' and he means that the boy will show proper
affection and cherish his mother in return when she is stricken in years. This
filial affection of storks is mentioned by Aristophanes11 too in the Birds:
Plato12 too uses it as an example in the First Alcibiades. But no one has made a
more elegant and felicitous use of it than Angelo Poliziano,13 in one of his
epigrams: 'Nor is it strange, / If we like storks do cherish her old age/ - if we
Latin speakers, that is, who had our schooling from Greek literature so long
ago, teach Greece her own literature in return, now that she is old and worn.
Moreover, this service which children render to their parents in their turn is
expressed in Greek by a compound verb, geroboskein or gerotrophein and
gerokomein, to feed, cherish, look after the aged. There is an iambic line14 of
verse to the same effect that runs like this: 'Cherish thy parents and long life
is thine/
2 Uno tenore
Even tenor
'Tenor' is a word for the forward movement of something. Things of the same
sort, which follow as though in some kind of continuous series, are said to
have a 'uniform tenor/ Cicero in his book on the perfect orator: Tn speaking
I X 2 / LB II 368E 235
3 In quadrum redigere
To square up
To square things up' was used by Cicero in the same book for reducing them
to order and to a proper system. It is derived from those who even up trees or
stones with surveying instruments, so that they correspond exactly in all
directions; and so, when something is a good fit, we say 'It squares.' Virgil in
book 3 of his Georgics:
4 De fece haurire
To drain the dregs
5 In laqueum inducere
To draw into the net
To draw into the net' and To draw into the toils' is to close in upon someone
cunningly in such a way that he no longer has any means of escape. This was
a habit with Plato's Socrates: by those innocent questions of his he would
reduce the sophists to denying what they had previously asserted and
asserting what they had previously denied, until they did not know what
they were saying. Quintilian in the fifth book of his Institutiones: 'For they
are thrown into confusion, and drawn by the advocates on the other side
into a net.' In Greek,1 people already held captive are called embrochoi.
I X 5 / LB II 3698 236
Ovid:2 The prize I sought has fallen into my toils/ Euripides3 in the
Hippolytus: 'Fast held in hanging noose/ and again a little farther on: To free
my mistress from the tight-strung toils/
6 Boeotica sus
Boeotian pig
In the Greek of these lines it is clear that ponein has been written instead of
pinein or piein, and the first men for gar, and toi for hoi. Eubulus again in his
Europa: 'Founded a city of Boeotians, / Those manful eaters all the livelong
day/ And again from another Eubulus play: 'A true Boeotian he, and no
mistake/ This he supports6 with much evidence from many sources. The
faults of over-eating and stupidity are nearly akin, and hence they make out
that Hercules, as a Theban, was a heavy eater and at the same time so much
i x 6 / LB ii 369F 237
averse from education that he killed his teacher. But he too was a Boeotian,
having been born in Thebes. Plutarch7 again in his 'On the Divine Sign of
Socrates': 'To revive that ancient reproach against the Boeotians that they
hate book-learning'; though Plutarch was himself a Boeotian and stupid is
the last thing you could call him. Lastly,8 it is common knowledge that, as a
result either of the very great extension of the Roman empire or of their
commercial contacts, ancient words were mixed with the local language in
Germany, Gaul, and Britain; and I suspect therefore that we derived from the
Greeks the popular use of the word bot, short for Boeotian, to describe a
stupid man with no cutting edge to his mind, for it is characteristic of German
to contract words of any number of syllables into monosyllables.
7 Impossibilia captas
You pursue the impossible
8 Cribro divinare
To divine by a sieve
9 Hydram secas
You cut off a hydra's heads
threshed. Homer3 too uses the word in Iliad 5: 'And as the wind drives chaff
over the sacred threshing-floor/ Experts in Hebrew4 tell us that
which Jerome renders 'dust/ following the Septuagint which has chnoun,
has the same meaning in Hebrew as achne has in Greek.
13 Canis in praesepi
Dog in the manger
Coloneus: 'See how while grasping you yourself are grasped, / And while you
fish, are caught in fortune's net/ Plautus5 in the Epidicus: 'Now is the taker
taken/ Lucian6 in his Dialogues of Courtesans: 'I, alas, took her fancy, and at
the same time fell into her trap/ A metaphor either from war, or from fishing
or hunting.
15 In venatu periit
The hunt was her undoing
Lucian puts this with more wit in the Toxaris: 'The hunt was her undoing/
while (that is) she pursued the young man and tried to get him into her toils,
she was herself undone. Phrases moreover, such as 'to hunt for praise/ 'to
set traps for fame' are proverbial metaphors, and so is 'to fish for' something,
meaning to make enquiries and try to discover it.
16 In laqueos lupus
The wolf's fallen into the trap
The wolf's fallen into the trap. When some rascal is at last
reduced to extreme peril. For as the wolf is the most crafty of all living
creatures, everyone is delighted if by any chance he is caught in a trap, and
they all shout, 'The wolf's in the trap!' Recorded by Zenodotus.
19 Atticus in portum
An Athenian entering harbour
20 Capra Scyria
A Scyrian she-goat
22 Minervae £elem
Minerva against a cat
23 Versuram solvere
To pay by a switching-loan
To pay by a switching-loan is used of the man who finds a way out of his
present difficulties, but only by binding himself to face more and heavier
trouble later. For Donatus1 says that to arrange a switching-loan is 'to pay off
one debt by contracting another, or to borrow money at a higher rate of
interest and employ it at a lower rate/ So called, according to Festus
Pompeius,2 because they switch from one creditor to another. Terence3 in the
Phormio: 'You stick in the same mud; you pay by switching. The trouble that
hung over you is gone for the moment, but the burden grows/ Cicero4 in a
letter to Atticus: 'The economy which you recommended to me is remarkable;
so much so that I fear that the swap I arranged with you may have to be paid
off by a switching-loan/ And in his speech Pro Flacco: 'He denied that he had
raised any switching-loan at all in Rome.' Seneca5 De beneficiis, book 5:
'Switching begins at home, they say; like a loan made in play, it is instantly
i x 23 / LB ii 3748 244
transferred/ Again6 in the last letter of book 2: 'Whatever the state of the
case, I must raise a switching-loan from Epicurus/ I must, that is, borrow
something from him to pay you what I owe you. And he uses a similar
metaphor in the fourth letter of book one: 'But I must draw to a close, so here
is something I found today much to my liking, though this flower too was
plucked in another man's garden/ Lactantius7 uses the proverb in book two
of his Institutiones: 'But when you ascribe the origin of things to Nature and
take it away from God, you are sticking in the same mud; you pay by
switching/ Demosthenes8 neatly explained this metaphor in his first
Olynthiac: 'You know how it is when men borrow easily at a high rate of
interest: for a short time they have plenty of money, but later they find their
capital has gone too. I very much fear, men of Athens, that it will be the same
with us: if we sit here much longer in idleness, seeking merely to please
ourselves, we shall find ourselves later on obliged to do many unpleasant
things which we had no wish to do, and may run great risks of losing the
place itself/
24 Animam debet
He owes his own soul
Extreme right is extreme wrong means that men never stray so far from the
path of justice as when they adhere most religiously to the letter of the law.
They call it 'extreme right' when they wrangle over the words of a statute
and pay no heed to the intention of the man who drafted it. Words and
letters are like the outer skin of the law. The folly of some pedantic
interpreters of the law is fully and brilliantly shown up by Cicero1 in his
speech Pro Murena. Terence:2 'But the saying is, Chremes, that extreme right
i x 25 / LB ii 374E 245
is often extreme injustice.' Cicero3 in the first book of the De offidis: 'Hence
came that proverb which is now so familiar, Extreme right is extreme wrong/
Columella4 in book one of his Agriculture: 'Nor for the matter of that should
we always exact whatever we have a right to; for our forefathers thought that
extreme right was extreme torment/ Celsus too as a young man is reported in
the Pandects,5 book 45, title De verborum obligatione, in the chapter Si servum
Stichum, as saying: 'For this is a question of justice and equity, a field in
which dangerous mistakes are frequently made under authority from the
science of the law/ Paulus too in book 50, in the title De regulis juris: 'In all
things, but in the law especially, regard should be had to equity/
Seneca6 uses a similar metaphor, summo animo, in the first book of his
On Anger, where he says: 'If you understand that the wickedness is not
deep-seated, but resides, as they say, in the surface levels of the heart/
27
Root and branch
28 Thracium commentum
A Thracian stratagem
30 Scopum attingere
To hit the target
Cicero in the second book of the De officiis says 'We must always remember
the saying which has been so often used by our countrymen that it now
I X 32 / LB II 3/6D 248
passes for a proverb: Bounty has no bottom/ By this they meant that
imprudent generosity can exhaust the most ample resources; in fact they
simply flow away. The figure looks as though it were taken from the
daughters of Danaus in the nether regions with their great jar full of holes.
Bottomless things are called in Greek and so Parthenius in
Athenaeus, book 11, speaks of an a bottomless cup.
33 Inexplebile dolium
A great jar that cannot be filled
and pour it into a great jar which itself is full of holes, a burdensome and
useless task. The story is mentioned by Horace9 in the Odes: That great jar,
of water never full, / That through its leaky bottom runs away/ Tibullus10
too: 'And Danaus' daughters, for that they did Venus once offend, / Pour
Lethe water into jars empty without an end.' Lucian11 speaks of this in his
Timon, and Aristotle12 in the sixth book of the Politics. Lucian13 again in the
Hermotimus: Tor, as the proverb has it, the labour and toil that you ladle out
flows back again - the converse of the Danaids' great jar.' Plato14 also uses it
in several passages, especially in the Gorgias.
39 Caninum prandium
A dog's dinner
'A dog's dinner' was used proverbially of an abstemious meal and one at
which no wine was drunk, because by some natural property dogs hate
wine. This adage is recorded by Aulus Gellius in the last chapter of book 13
of his Attic Nights, as follows: 'The passage in which that proverb occurs
runs like this' (it comes from a satire by Marcus Varro1 called
Water frozen stiff). 'You observe no doubt that Mnesteus says there are
three sorts of wine - black, white, and intermediate, called in Greek kirros,
which means tawny; new, old, and intermediate. The black, he says,
generates poison, the white is a diuretic, and the intermediate promotes
digestion; new wine is cooling, old wine heating, and the intermediate is a
dog's dinner. The meaning,' says Gellius, 'of the phrase "a dog's dinner,"
though of small importance, was the subject of long and anxious discussion.
An abstemious meal, at which no wine is drunk, is called a dog's dinner,
i x 39 / LB ii 3793 252
because dogs do without wine. Once he had applied the term intermediate
wine to that which was neither new nor old, then, in view of the fact that as a
rule men speak as though all wine is to be called either new or old, his point
was that what is intermediate does not exert the effect of either new or old,
and is therefore not to be regarded as wine at all, because it neither cools nor
heats.' So Gellius. Plutarch2 in his Table-talk' was accustomed humorously
to call barbers' shops 'teetotal drinking-parties/ as I have pointed out
elsewhere.
41 Ex stipula cognoscere
To judge by the stubble
adage in his False Prophet, which I long ago turned into Latin. Aristotle2 in
the Rhetoric explains 'stubble' as meaning old age: 'When he calls old age
stubble/ he says, 'he makes us understand and recognize the old man; for
both have lost their bloom/ Aristophanes3 in the Wasps uses a very similar
figure: 'You must gauge their strength when they were young from what
remains/ We say too that we infer what something was like from the
fragments or the ruin of it.
42 Eodem cubito
With the same yardstick
With the same yardstick, that is, the same rule, the same
standard of measurement. Lucian uses it sometimes; apart from other places,
it is in his How History Should Be Written: 'And in short there is one yardstick,
one accurate measure/ Aristophanes1 in the Frogs: 'For on the balance music
shall be weighed; / Yardsticks and rules be found for poetry/ Cornelius
Tacitus2 uses a not dissimilar image in the preface to his book On Orators,
when he says that he wishes to set out what he had learned from men of great
distinction by the same numbers and same lines of argument that they had
used. And Pliny3 in book 8 of his Letters uses the phrase 'an even balance/ It
may be off the point, but it will be useful to point out, that most metaphors
drawn from measurement are proverbial: 'to weigh the matter up/ 'to give
what has been done its due weight/ 'to restore the balance of goodwill/ 'an
adequate measure of thanks/ 'the balance of a transaction/ 'to size up the
reasons' for a thing, 'to equate one kindness with another/ 'to equalize
services rendered/ 'to pay off old scores/ and other phrases of the same sort.
43 Monstrari digito
To be pointed out
He adds that these words do not come easily to rich men and princes, who
utterly hate the truth; nor can tender ears endure what is not heavily
sweetened with flattery and spiced with adulation. Under the same
metaphor we should class that phrase in Plautus,3 'to love from the soul,' and
he also has 'to pursue with heart and soul and strength'; both are in the
Captivi. Its opposite is 'only from the lips,' for 'not from the heart'; Seneca4 in
his Letters to Lucilius: 'This does not come only from the lips.'
poured over his head. Empedocles was so furious at this that next day he
called together the council and laid a complaint against the man who had
invited them, who was responsible, and the symposiarch, and secured the
condemnation of both. The story is in Diogenes Laertius.10 But our chairmen
go further and lay down laws more suitable for Scythians: Either drink up,
they say, or I will break this stoup, large as it is, over your head. So it is not
unusual for social drinking to develop into single combat.
To the same metaphor belongs To have at home. For we say that 'we have
something at home/ when it is to be found in us and there is no need to
borrow it from others. This is evidently derived from the practice of
borrowing tackle from others which you do not possess at home. Terence1 in
the Adelphoe: 'What nonsense! He has plenty to learn from at home/ Cicero2
writing to Varro: 'But why do I say all this to you now, when you have it all
home-grown?' And again in the Academic Questions, book 2: 'And pray desist
from your generalities; I have plenty of those home-grown'; they are, that is,
part of the orator's stock-in-trade. And so you could say with some point
'Why seek for happiness in things like that? You have the materials for
blessedness at home already' or Tt is a king's business to get home-grown
advice, and not to depend on the opinions of outsiders/
50 Confringere tesseram
To break one's token
In Plautus in the Cistellaria someone is said to have broken his token when he
has cut himself off from returning to a house. When a lover says that he had
taken an oath to marry the bawd's daughter, and begs her not to let him
commit perjury, her reply is 'Be off with you, and find a place where there is
I X 50 / LB II 382B 257
backing for your oath. With us here, Alcesimarchus, you have broken your
token.' This token is a symbol of friendship, which a former guest could
produce to secure recognition if he ever came back again.
To pour cold water seems to be used by Plautus in the Cistellaria for secret
provocation. For in that play a woman of the town complains of respectable
married women who inflame their husbands, as far as they can, with hatred
of her and her class. They're civil enough to our class in public/ she says,
'but in secret, if they ever get a chance, they treacherously pour cold water.
They say we're too familiar with their husbands, call us their rivals.' Clearly
derived from the men at the races who used to pour cold water over the
horses so that thus refreshed they might run faster, and thus provoked them
to race. This employment is also mentioned in the Pandects1 of the civil law,
book 3, title De Us qui infamia notantur, citing Ulpian, in the following words:
'And in general all agree on this, and it seems desirable that neither actors
nor athletes nor charioteers nor those who throw cold water over the horses
nor those employed in any other capacity in the service of the public games
should be subject to public ignominy/ So Ulpian. This was done2 also, I
believe, at the Olympic games or similar contests, sometimes for this further
purpose, to prevent the wheels, as they got hot through revolving so fast,
from catching fire. Unless anyone prefers to think it taken from those3 who as
a joke or to make fun of their victims sprinkle water unexpectedly over the
place where a party is being held, or those who sprinkle water over someone
to make him a laughing-stock, which is a favourite joke of bath-men. Hence it
is that Julius Pollux4 tells us in his seventh book that plunein, to scrub, is
sometimes used in the sense of abusing a person, 'dressing him down/ So
Aristophanes5 in the Plutus: 'dressing me down before so many men,'
spoken by a character complaining that he has been soaked in water to make
him ridiculous before a large crowd. But it seems6 more likely to be an image
taken from bronze-foundries, where the smiths sprinkle cold water from time
to time over the hearth to make the fire burn more vigorously.
claim the support of the proverbial saying that one should never do an old
man a kindness/ It is still a common saying today that one should not waste a
kindness on an old man or a child, because the one does not repay and the
other does not remember it. There is also an adage of the same sort in
Diogenianus:2 'Never be kind to old men or to a woman or a child or to
someone else's dog or to a boatman who never stops talking/ because what
is expended on such people is clearly lost. Seneca3 in the third book of the De
beneficiis: Thus it comes about that we forget our teachers and what we owe
to them, because we leave our childhood completely behind us; thus benefits
that we received as adolescents slip from our minds, because we never pass
in review what happened to us then/
54
Fair-spoken
records in his life. Paul in his epistle to the Romans uses xpi^oroXoytO! for this
kind of fair-spoken behaviour: 'And by their fair speech and smooth words
beguile the hearts of the innocent.'
This seems to be the place for those ironical comments which have become
proverbial, such as are frequent in comedy: Dixti pulchre, Fine words! Belle
narras, A likely story! KaXwg e'Xe^a?, What you say is splendid, when
something has been said that is quite absurd. Plato in the Euthydemus
expressly calls it proverbial. Plato's words are: 'As the saying goes, this is all
very splendid.' Again in the Gorgias: 'Now let me tell you, as they say, a very
pretty story.'
56 Figuli opes
A potter's wealth
57 Lepus dormiens
A hare asleep
Macrobius in the third book of his Saturnalia: 'It is an old saying that ill
manners make good laws. We should have no need of physicians and their
physic unless people fell ill; and in the same way we should have no need to
make laws unless people led wicked lives/ Hence there was in Aegina in the
old days a special penalty inflicted on the man who had given rise to the
passing of a new penal statute. Our authority is Aristotle1 in the second book
of the Rhetoric. Cornelius Tacitus,2 book 15: 'Experience proves that excellent
laws and honourable precedents originate among good men from the
misdeeds of others/ Here belongs that remark of Solon3 who, when asked
why he had enacted no law against parricide, replied that he had not
expected it would be necessary.
63 Septimus bos
The seventh ox
The seventh ox, was used in old days of stupid and brutish
people, whence came a current iambic line 'That seventh ox the clever
proverb tells of/ This is said to have arisen from a practice in Antiquity,
when the first six days of a lunar month were past, of modelling an ox in
dough and baking it, with the idea that its horns would reproduce the
moon's first quarter, due on the seventh day. Some prefer another
i x 63 / LB ii 385A 262
explanation. Among the Ancients there were six animals normally used for
sacrifice to the gods, sheep, pig, she-goat, bull, domestic fowl, and goose;
and poor people who could not afford a live animal for sacrifice used to make
a model of an ox out of dough. Since this had neither life nor feeling, it
became proverbial for stupidity. Suidas1 quotes the Erechtheus of Euripides
and the Iris of Achaeus as containing examples of this proverb in use, though
he does not give their actual words.
'Had I then held the pen' says Cicero in the second Philippic for Had this
business been entrusted to my judgment and my management, the metaphor
being drawn from playwrights by whose stylus and pen the play is written
right to the end. Cicero's words run as follows: 'But I fear there is one point
you will not make good. Had I been one of their group, I should have swept
not merely a king but the whole idea of kingship out of our public life. Had I
held the pen, as the saying goes, take my word for it, I should have finished
off not only one act, but the whole play/ The stylus is the sharp-pointed
metal implement which we use for writing on wax tablets; it is transferred
metaphorically to the character and general 'feel' of a man's literary style, to
which Cicero refers.
In the letters which pass under the name of Phalaris can be found an adage
which goes something like this: An Indian elephant does not notice a gnat.
The reason for this is the exceptional toughness of the elephant's hide,
which is said actually to repel javelins, so far is it from being sensitive to a
gnat's bite. It will be possible to use this whenever we wish to convey that
slight and casual injuries should be overlooked by lofty minds.
I X 67 / LB II 3850 263
Again in the Odes: 'Go whither feet and breezes call/ So too Theocritus2 in
Hylas: 'Where his feet led, he went/ Again3 in Thalysia: 'Whither this
noontide do you drag your feet?' And Virgil:4 'Whither do your feet take
you, Moeris? Where the road takes you, to town?' Plato5 uses a not dissimilar
formula in the third book of the Republic: 'But wherever the argument carries
us, as a wind might, we must follow/
69 Cyclopica vita
To live like the Cyclops
70 Longe lateque
Far and away
Like lips like lettuce: whenever like falls to the lot of like - when an ill-taught
teacher gets an unteachable pupil, when a public with low standards of
honesty gets a dishonest government, when an abusive counsel for the
prosecution meets an abusive defending counsel, when a cantankerous
husband has a cantankerous wife - in a word, whenever bad things befall
bad people, and men get what they deserve. The adage took its rise from a
donkey eating thistles. Lettuce is a soft and juicy plant, yet not so very unlike
a thistle, especially the woodland kind. So then thistles on the one side are
thorny and prickly above the average in leaf and stem and even in flower,
and on the other a donkey's lips are as hard and rough as could be, so that
I X 71 / LB II 3&7A 265
nothing in the way of lettuce could be more appropriate to them than this.
Moreover, that some people used to serve thistles instead of lettuce even at
dinner-parties is asserted by Julius Capitolinus1 in his life of the emperor
Pertinax. Pliny2 too in book 19 gives the following account of thistles: 'It
might be thought that I had mentioned all the vegetables that are of any
importance, did there not remain one of high commercial value, about which
one cannot speak without some sense of shame. It is well known that
thistles, especially round metropolitan Carthage and Cordova, bring in six
thousand sesterces from quite small plots; for we convert even the oddest
products of different regions to serve our gormandizing, and even grow
things which sensible animals will not touch/ Saint Jerome3 uses and at the
same time explains the proverb in a letter to Chromatius as follows:
'Following the precdent set by the only thing (according to Lucilius) in his
whole life that made Crassus laugh - like lips like lettuce, when the donkey
was eating thistles - that a feeble helmsman should steer a leaking ship, and
a blind man lead the blind into the ditch, and the ruler take his cue from those
he rules.' So Jerome. This Crassus4 was the grandfather of the Crassus who
died in battle against the Parthians, and whose standards were later
recovered by Augustus. He is included in the list of those who are said
never to have laughed once in a lifetime, and are therefore called agelastoi,
laughless. Cicero5 in his speeches tells us that Licinius Crassus according to
Lucilius laughed once in his whole life. Pliny6 in the Natural History, book 7
chapter 19, says: 'It is reported that Crassus, the grandfather of Crassus who
was killed fighting the Parthians, never laughed and was therefore called
Agelastus, just as many people, we know, are unable to cry.' St Jerome7 in
the Adversus Rufinum: 'I at least, to make a very strait-laced man laugh, that
you may one day imitate Crassus, who according to Lucilius only laughed
once in his life.' Macrobius8 also mentions it in the second book of his
Saturnalia.
Something very like this is used by Jerome1 again in his letter to Chromatius:
The cover is worthy of such a cup. 'In my native country,' he says, 'boorish
rusticity is the natural thing. Men's god is their belly, they live from day to
day, and the man who has most money is the most respected. And the cover,
to use a well-worn popular saying, is worthy of such a cup.' He refers to a
bishop who is well adapted to the dishonest behaviour of his flock. Jerome
again2 in the Adversus Rufinum: 'That you should be translating that book of
Eusebius in support of Pamphilus, that you should be putting your cover on
I X 72 / LB II 3870 266
that poisonous cup.' Plato3 in the Hippias major, discussing the difference
between the beautiful and the appropriate, has something not very far from
our proverb: 'Which is more appropriate, he will say, when you put on the
fire that admirable pot of which we spoke, full of admirable pease-pottage - a
gold toryne or one made of fig-wood?' The word toryne4 in the Greek is
rendered by Plato's translator as indecula. The author of the Etymologicum
suggests that toryne* is a word peculiar to Attic, and meant the same to the
Athenians as eusegetis. Suidas calls it the tool with which the pot was stirred.
There is an iambic line of Menander which belongs here, the line which the
Apostle St Paul did not disdain to quote in his first epistle to the Corinthians:
'Evil communications corrupt good manners.' Tertullian1 in his Ad uxorem
translates the Greek line, but freely and in the style of Roman comedy: 'Let
the way of life you follow and the company you keep be godly, mindful of
that line of verse sanctified by the Apostle: Bad company corrupts good
character.' A similar maxim is recorded by Aristotle2 in book 9 of the Ethics.
There is also an iambic line3 current in Greek: 'Bad company will make you
bad yourself.' Though it seems a little far from my purpose to collect such
material, I cannot refrain from adding the following from the third book of
Seneca's4 On Anger, which may not contribute much to our understanding of
the proverb, but is full of lessons for the conduct of life: 'We take our
character' he says 'from the company we keep, and the spirit passes on its
defects to its neighbours, much as some bodily ailments pass by contagion. A
man addicted to drink draws his associates into a love of the bottle; the
society of effeminates can soften a strong man, and, if they are given the
chance, a brave one; the poison of avarice seeps across into those who have
i x 74 / LB ii 3898 268
anything to do with it. It is the same, in the opposite direction, with virtue; it
can make everything better with which it is associated, and a suitable
country and more healthy climate have never had such a good effect on
ill-health as the company of better men can have on the poor-spirited. How
great this influence can be you will understand, if you consider how even
wild beasts grow tame through living with human beings and that no animal
however fierce retains its ferocity when it has long endured the society of
men/ For all this I have been quoting Seneca's own words. What is more,
while the intercourse of daily life in all its contacts has very great power to
mend or mar the characters of men, this is especially true of the spoken word.
Brought forth as it is from the inner recesses of the human mind, it has a
secret natural force, better conveyed by the Greek term energeia, which it can
pour into the mind of any hearer, bringing an instant venom if it is poisonous
and a powerful remedy if it is wholesome. And so I never remember reading
an utterance by any famous philosopher which seems to me fit to be
compared with words my friend John Colet,5 a man of equal scholarship and
integrity, used to repeat: 'We are, what we are made by our daily
conversation: we are shaped by what we hear round us every day.' And
what he said about conversation is also to be understood of what we read.
Those who spend their whole lives on gentile literature end up as pagans;
those who read nothing but filthy books must needs develop in their own
characters a streak of filth. For reading surely is a kind of conversation.
75 Arums clibanum
Annusand the oven
Annus and the oven, was applied in old days to those who
had made some new invention, Annus being an Egyptian credited with the
invention of ovens to bake bread in. For in very1 early times they lived on
porridge and polenta, and the use of baked bread was unknown. On the
theory of baking bread in ovens Pliny2 has much to say in book 18 chapter i \.
And hence the thing also gets its name. Plautus3 in the Aulularia calls it
artoptesia. Seneca4 in one of his Letters to Lucilius points out that in the
beginning bread was kneaded by hand and baked in hot ashes in an
earthenware pot; 'Ovens and other devices for controlling the heat at will
were gradually discovered later.' Bread so baked5 was called kribanites. This
adage is mentioned both by Suidas and by the scholiast on Aristophanes'6
Acharnians. Though the texts mostly have anthropos; only in one place have I
found it written Annas, but personally I think it is better regarded as a proper
name.
i x 76 / LB ii 3900 269
The point is that private life hardly gives sufficient scope for an insight into a
man's character and natural qualities; put him in a position of power, where
he can do what he likes, and then it will be clear what sort of man he is.
Epaminondas6 turned this rather nicely upside down. To show their low
opinion of him the Thebans had given him some mean and negligible office.
He did not despise it; he took such pains over his duties that the post which
had previously been of no account whatever gained immensely in dignity
and importance; for, said he, 'It's not only that place shows the man;
sometimes the man shows the place.' The story is in Plutarch's 'Precepts of
Statecraft/
There was once an adage quoted by Marcus Varro in a satire called The
Testament, and reported by Aulus Gellius in his Attic Nights: 'Accius and
Titius take alike/ Tf one is born' he says 'in the eleventh month, as Aristotle
suggests, then let Accius and Titius take alike/ His point of course was that
he would give a son born in the tenth month of pregnancy exactly the same
rights as one born in the eleventh. The source is no doubt the lawyers'
i x 77 / LB ii 3900 270
custom of using the two names Titius and Accius to stand for any two
litigants.
78 Muta persona
A walk-on part
There is not much difference between that and a trimeter from Laberius 'If
you've no tongue in your head, you must vote with your feet.' It suits those
who in consultation or discussion have nothing of their own to contribute
but agree with the opinions of other people. For pedarian, foot-slogging,
senators were those who sat in the senate but were not asked to give their
opinions; they went into the voting lobbies in support of other men's views.
Hence, as we learn from Festus Pompeius1 under the word pedarius, Lucilius
called them agipedes, foot-workers, because they expressed an opinion by
walking to one side or the other. It is recorded by Gellius in the Attic Nights,
book 3 chapter 18. The crocodile2 too has no tongue in its head, but its mouth
is well set with teeth; and we see many men like that nowadays, who have no
idea how to speak well, but can give one a deadly bite. The Nile is a long
way away, but this species of crocodile is a very common animal.
I X 8O / LB II 39OF 271
Horace uses a proverbial metaphor in his Epistle to Albius: 'Never were you
body without soul. The gods have given you good looks, and money and the
art to enjoy it.' Ovid too in his Heroides: 'O Helen, how can you hope this
man without a soul can possibly appreciate your gift of beauty?' In fact,
'body without soul' is used just like 'without mind'; for both wisdom and wit
are lodged in soul and heart; and so we say a prudent man has a wise heart.
And Juvenal, referring to a slow-witted stupid person says: That Arcadian
youth, / 'Neath whose left pap no beating organ stirs.''
In old days men who deserved a black mark, dishonest worthless men, were
said to be 'fit to be registered in Caere,' proverbially, because it was a great
disgrace to be entered on the wax tablets on which the people of Caere were
registered. Horace: 'Of honour and dishonour alike oblivious, fit for the
Caere register, like that vice-ridden crew of Ithacan Ulysses.' Acron and
Porphyrion give the following explanation of the adage. When Rome had
defeated Caere, the inhabitants were deprived of any right to vote and
forbidden to make or to possess any laws of their own; and this humiliation
passed into an adage. Aulus Gellius1 also refers to the Caere register, book
16 chapter 13: The first townsmen without the right to vote were, we are
told, the people of Caere. They were allowed not to share the privilege of
Roman citizenship but to take part in the business and burdens of the citizen
body in return for their giving hospitality and protection to sacred objects
from Rome during the Gallic war. Thus it came about that the name "register
of Caere" was inverted, and used for the list of persons deprived of the vote
by the censors for disciplinary reasons.' It seems related to Sutorium
atramentum, of which I have spoken elsewhere.2
released for his festival - that is, in this month of December. Hence, he says,
the proverb that the gods have feet of wool, the meaning of which is that in
the tenth month the embryo in the womb grows into a living creature, which
is confined in soft bonds by nature until it is ready to come forth suddenly
into the light/ So Macrobius. Lucian1 too in his Cronosolon indicates that
Saturn is commonly shown in fetters. And in his book On Astrology he gives a
reason for this fanciful idea: since Saturn's orbit is furthest from the Earth,
the great depth of air intervening gave them an excuse for saying that he had
been cast into Tartarus. Also the fact that the planet's movements are the
slowest of all, so much so that it almost seems to stand still, made them
imagine that he was bound in fetters. Plutarch2 in his 'Problems' says it was
customary in Tyre to chain the statues of the gods. The riddle of this proverb
means3 that the gods move slowly to punish crime, but sooner or later do
make evil-doers pay the penalty, it may be unexpectedly. So Porphyrion4
explains it, pointing out that what Horace says in Odes 3.2: 'Rarely does
Punishment, although she limps, / Let go the guilty, though they're well
ahead,' is related 'to the proverb The gods have feet of wool, because they
are sometimes slow in catching up with wrongdoers.'
83 Zenone moderatior
As temperate as Zeno
84 Sylosontis chlamys
Syloson's cloak
86 Phalaridis imperium
To rule like Phalaris
87 Manliana imperia
Manlian orders
My last adage rightly fitted those who show great cruelty towards men over
whom they have power; and the very similar proverb 'Manlian orders' may
well be turned against the over-rigid observance of the letter of the law
which ignores humanity and justice. The story which gave rise to the
proverb is told by Livy in book 8 of his first decade; it is also in Valerius
Maximus and many other authors, and it runs something like this. Titus
Manlius during his consulate was fighting a war against the Latins, and had
issued orders that there was to be no attacking outside the regular line of
battle. The consul's son Titus Manlius, who commanded a squadron of
cavalry, was challenged by Genutius (or, as Valerius has it, Geminius)
Metius, who commanded the cavalry of Tusculum; forgot the consul's orders
and engaged him; and ran the challenger through with his spear. Surround-
ed by his squadron and carrying his spoils, he was making something like a
triumphant return to his father - who, because his son had fought outside
the line, had him fastened to a stake and flogged in the usual way before
them all, and then beheaded. It was 'a valuable precedent for the future,' as
Livy says, but made the consul highly unpopular at the time. In fact, as
Valerius1 tells us, in the ninth book of his Memorabilia in the chapter on
anger, when he returned to Rome victorious, 'none of the younger men went
out to escort him, such was the hatred he inspired in them all/ Hence he was
commonly nicknamed 'the Imperious/ There is a similar example of severity
in Valerius Maximus, book 2, in the chapter on military discipline:
I X 87 / LB II 393B 275
They are not even in the celery, in the sense that they
have not even reached the first steps and beginning of the matter. The
i x 89 / LB ii 393? 276
metaphor derives from people entering a garden; for in ancient times the
outside circuit of a garden was planted with celery/ and those who had not
yet got beyond that seemed to be as it were still on the threshold of the
garden. Aristophanes in the Wasps: 'He's not yet in the celery, nor yet in the
rue/ that is, he has no idea what's coming. The scholiast also reports quite a
different opinion on this passage: the adage would refer to a gymnastic
contest, and those who prepared infants for such a future were accustomed
as soon as they were born to lay them in celery. Thus to say 'Not yet even in
the celery' was equivalent to 'Not even in the first stage'; and the comic poet
added rue by way of a joke, because he had just mentioned celery. Moreover
they think that the custom of using celery for garlands was introduced long
ago by Hercules after he had killed the Nemean lion, as Pindar2 seems to
suggest somewhere. In the fourth of his Nemean Hymns he says: 'Where in
the contest of him that roars aloud he was conspicuous in his wreath of
Corinthian celery/ meaning that in the contest sacred to Neptune at the
Isthmus he was crowned by the Corinthians.
92 Mysorum praeda
The Mysians are fair game
Mvcr&v Asia, The Mysians are fair game, used to be used of those who are
wronged and plundered with impunity by the first comer. The adage derives
from the Mysians, who were once, it is said, much exposed to raids by their
neighbours, while1 their king Telephus was abroad. Aristotle2 uses this
adage in the first book of the Rhetoric, where he deals with arguments
derived from conjecture: 'And those who are wronged by many and take no
steps to get their revenge, but are (as the proverb puts it) fair game like the
Mysians.' His point is that everyone attacks them freely, because by the way
they endure their earlier wrongs they seem to invite fresh ones. Demos-
thenes3 uses it in his attack on Aeschines, a passage in which ignorant
scribes have altered 'Mysian' to 'miserable' in Leonardo Aretino's4 version.
It is cited from the Medea of Stratis5 and the Iambi of Simonides.6
five the discus threw/ This adage is mentioned by Plato3 in the Cratylus:
'And to overleap the pit/ Julius Pollux4 also records it in book 3 of On the
Names of Things. Lucian5 in The Dream: 'It overleaps the pit/ of a dream which
continues into a man's waking moments though sleep is its normal limit.
Chrysostom6 in his third homily on Second Corinthians: 'He overleapt the
pit." He speaks of Paul who, since he taught the Gospel without recom-
pense, did more than was expected of an Apostle. Cicero7 in the first book of
his De oratore: 'And a knowledge, as it were, of definite professional subjects
with a legal fence round it/ Again in his speeches: 'If I stray outside the fence
I have erected round myself/ For the place in which the ludiforenses were
held was fenced in with ditches, railings, and similar boundaries.
94 Psyrice facta
As they do in Psyra
Psyra is an island not far from Chios, mentioned by Homer1 in the third book
of the Odyssey, where he calls it Psyria: 'At least we were returning on the
upper side of rocky Chios past the isle of Psyria, keeping Chios itself on our
left hand/ Strabo2 uses the word Psyra as a neuter plural. Pliny3 also
mentions it in book five of his History of the World. This island, being very
small and quite undistinguished, came to be a proverb for something
despicable and worthless, so that things done in a mean and unworthy
fashion were said to be done 'as they do in Psyra/ So more or less
Stephanus.4 He also cites Cratinus: Taking Bacchus to Psyra' and another
phrase from his Nemesis: 'You take Sparta to Psyra/
95 Bos Cyprius
A Cyprus ox
Festus Pompeius cites this sotadean line from Ennius: 'Luncheon for a
Cyprus ox/ and makes clear that it is in place whenever a mean and tedious
guest is entertained at a mean and tedious party. Of the origin of the adage
he gives the same account as I have just given here. It will be more humorous
if diverted to things of the mind, and applied to a man making a speech full of
obscenities to an audience who live that kind of life, or an ignorant speech
to a party of ignoramuses.
To keep Sejus' horse was said in old days proverbially of anyone who had
suffered misfortunes and been reduced to the depths of penury. It is an
allegory, derived from a horse which had a curse on it, called Sejus' horse
from the name of its owner, Gnaeus Sejus. It was believed to be descended
from the horses of Diomede, and it was a very handsome animal; but the
curse on it took the form that its owner at any time was fatally destined for
extinction with his whole household. Sejus1 himself was sentenced to death
and was horribly executed; next came Dolabella, who was killed in battle;
then Cassius, killed by the enemy; after him Antonius, who died a horrible
death: all proved the truth of it. 'This horse was seen by Gaius Bassus (so he
says) in Argos; it was incredibly handsome and of a spirit and colour to beat
all, for its coat was red.' This adage is both recorded and explained at length
by Aulus Gellius in his Attic Nights, book 3 chapter 9. It is possible that this
superstition about the horse is an echo of the wooden horse of which Homer2
tells in Odyssey 8, which brought final disaster upon Troy, and to which
Virgil3 alludes in 'the fatal engine climbs the walls.' Conversely, there was an
ancient superstition that some things were destined to bring success.
Trebellius Pollio4 in his book on the Thirty Tyrants says it was commonly
supposed that people who carried a likeness of Alexander the Great in gold
or silver would be successful. Even today there are those who promise
princes swords which are lucky in battle and suchlike nonsense. It is still
more suprising that some people believe these impostors.
Another adage very close to that is Aurum habet Tolossanum,He has gold from
I X 98 / LB II 3968 280
Toulouse. This is said of a man who suffers great and inescapable disasters
and dies a strange and pitiable death. It is recorded by Aulus Gellius in the
passage cited above, in the following words: The same sense is conveyed by
another ancient proverb which, I understand, runs thus, He has gold from
Toulouse. When the town of Toulouse in Gaul had been put to the sack by
Quintus Cepio the consul and quantities of gold had been found in the
temples there, anyone who had handled gold originating from the sack died
a pitiful and agonizing death!' In most texts1 of Gellius the reading hitherto
has been 'in Italy,' but this is wrong, for both Strabo and Justin put Toulouse
in Gaul. Cicero2 mentions gold from Toulouse in his On the Nature of the Gods,
book 3; 'Consider' he says 'other problems, gold from Toulouse or the
conspiracy of Jugurtha.' Strabo3 in book.4 of his Geography tells us that this
money at Toulouse was part of what had belonged to Delphi. Brennus, who
was a Prausian in origin, had raided Delphi with the help of the Tectosagi.
Then, as Justin4 says in book 22, the Tectosagi returned to their ancestral
home at Toulouse, and there began to suffer from pestilence; nor could they
find any relief until, as instructed by soothsayers, they had taken all the gold
and silver they had collected by sacrilege and sunk it in the lake at Toulouse.
All of this was removed long afterwards by Cepio the Roman consul; and this
act of sacrilege brought destruction not only to him but to his forces. There
were 110,000 pounds of gold and 1,500,000 pounds of silver; for Strabo says
that the people of Toulouse had increased the temple treasure out of their
private fortunes in hopes of a closer reconciliation between themselves and
the deity. Further details of the gold in Toulouse derived from Posidonius
are given by Strabo in the same passage; but as they did not seem to
contribute very much to the understanding of the adage, I have thought it
sufficient to give the reference. Even today a belief still exists among the
common people which makes them think everyone will come to a bad end
who has laid violent hands on sacred things.
99 Polypi caput
An octopus' head
i This stood in 1508 between the present I vi 18 and 19, and was placed here in
1515, when the adages were first divided into centuries and a piece of
more than average interest was set at the head of most centuries. The opening
is a rewritten version of Collectanea no 167, but no use seems to have been
made at that stage of the Greek proverb-collections (Diogenianus 7.81); other-
wise Erasmus might well have included here what now forms n vi 45
Rusticanum oratorem ne contempseris, which makes the same point. Suringar
196; Tilley c 476 Under a ragged coat lies wisdom, F 449 Even a fool some-
times speaks a wise word, F 469 A fool may sometimes give a wise man coun-
sel. Zen. Ath. 2.93.
1 Gellius] Noctes Atticae 2.6.9. The Attic Nights of this Roman antiquary of the
second century AD was much used for the Adagia (Aldus put out a text in
1515); the precise reference here is an addition of 1528. The verse, of un-
known authorship, is used again in n ix 34.
2 Cicero] Tusculanae disputationes 3.23.56, citing the early Roman dramatist
Caecilius Statius 266 (Ribbeck 2.89); Otto 1326.
3 Plautus] Captivi 165
4 Bombace] He was at this time public reader in rhetoric and poetry in his native
Bologna, and the earliest known of his letters to Erasmus (Ep 210) was written
in 1508, the year that this tribute to him was published. See Contemporaries
1.163-5.
5 Stobaeus] Johannes Stobaeus compiled an important florilegium from good
Greek authors about the year 500 AD, and Erasmus' guess is correct; this is
Stobaeus 3.4.24. Books 3 and 4 are cited sixty times, and as these were not
printed till 1525/6, most of these references are to a manuscript source.
Twenty, added anonymously in 1533, are taken from a gnomologia, a collection
of moral extracts printed in the edition of Callimachus' Hymns published
by Froben in 1532. The reading mows is also found in Macrobius (see n ix 34)
Saturnalia 6.7.12, which Bombace had certainly read, and in Diogenianus.
6 Aeschylus] This ascription is not now accepted.
7 Euripides] See i i 98.
8 Suetonius] Divus Julius 49.2. The De vita Caesarum of C. Suetonius Tranquillus
(first half of the second century AD) was edited by Erasmus for Aldus in
1518. Nicomedes was king of Bithynia in Asia minor, and this reflection on
Caesar's morals was hostile gossip.
N o T E s i vi 2-1 vi 3 284
2 This was no 497 in the Collectanea, but has been completely rewritten from the
sources named. Otto 441
1 In some] Zenobius ('Zenodotus' as Erasmus calls him) 2.48
2 Ovid] Fasti 5.115-28
3 We read also] This account resembles that in the first century BC historian
Diodorus Siculus 4.35.3, rather than Ovid's in Metamorphoses 9.85-92. The
Greek of this part of Diodorus was not printed till 1559, but there was a
translation made for Pope Nicholas v by Poggio Bracciolini.
4 Aulus Gellius] Nodes Atticae 1.8.1-2; the philosopher's name is really Sotion,
not Phocion.
5 Pliny] Naturalis historia praef 24
6 Lucian] De mercede conductis 13
7 Philostratus] A sophist of the second/third century AD, or more than one man
under that name. This is from the Vitae sophistarum 1.487, of which the first
edition appeared in the Aldine Lucian of 1503; like most of the references to
the Vitae, it was added in 1533.
8 Plautus] Pseudolus 671, originally cited, as it had been in the Collectanea, from
memory, for both there and here the slave was described as a parasite. This
was put right later.
9 Aulus Gellius] Nodes Atticae 14.6.2
10 Philoxenus] of Leucas, a lost lyric poet of the fifth/fourth centuries BC (Poetae
melici graeci, ed D.L. Page, Oxford 1962, 439), cited by Athenaeus 14.6433
11 Suidas] A 1478, citing an anonymous line, perhaps from a Greek fable (Babrii
fabulae Aesopeae, ed O. Crusius, Leipzig 1897, 217); the Latin version (re-
vised later) and metrical comment were added in 1515.
12 heavenly she-goat] See Adagia in x 76. This is from Suidas AI 237; the clause
'and calls her ... income' is an insertion of 1515.
13 Plutarch] Moralia 270, citing a fragment of comedy (frag adesp 8 Kock). Poly-
agros (Erasmus renders it Tolyager') is rightly taken here as a proper
name, and an explanation added (in 1528); in in x 76, where the Plutarch
passage was added in 1526 independently of its appearance here, it is
taken in 152^ as a common noun, 'large landowner.'
14 another place] Moralia 10580, added in 1515
15 Horace] Carmen saeculare 59-60; 'in his Odes' added in 1517/3. The wrong
identification suggests that he is quoting from memory.
3 Collectanea no 575 had nothing but the Pliny passage. Originally from the
comic poet Eupolis (frag 379 Kock). The opening here seems to be from
Apostolius 5.19 rather than from Diogenianus 3.92; see also Suidas F 19. Otto
748; Tilley D 583 A draught of hen's milk
1 Pliny] Naturalis historia praef 24; Erasmus uses the title Historia mundi
occasionally.
2 Aristophanes] Wasps 508-9
3 Eustathius] Archbishop of Salonica in the late twelfth century; on Homer
Odyssey 4.88 (1485.30). He cites from Athenaeus 2.57d the view of the early
philosopher Anaxagoras (59822 Diels-Kranz) that 'hen's milk' means 'what is
found in eggs,' white of egg. Erasmus seems to have misunderstood this as
'found in the Eggs of Anaxagoras/ a dramatist and play that never existed.
N o T E s i vi 3-1 vi 5 285
4 Most of the Latin material for this was already in Collectanea no 392. Otto 580
1 Juvenal] 1.56-7. 'To gaze at the ceiling,' which is the literal meaning of his
phrase, might well have been given proverbial status as an image of idle-
ness and refusal to participate, and is so treated by Otto 1747.
2 Plutarch] Moralia /6oA. This anecdote, in which the man's name should be
Gabba, and Maecenas is the Emperor Augustus' right-hand man, proverbi-
al as a patron, was added in 1515.
3 Festus Pompeius] P 174 Lindsay, citing Lucilius, the great Roman satirist of
the second century BC, line 1223 in the edition of F. Marx, Leipzig 1904.
This reference, and other refinements, were inserted in 1515.
4 Cicero] Adfamiliares 7.24.1
5 Cicero again] Ad Atticum 13.49.2
6 This passage ... everyone's slave] Added in 1523. Erasmus' suggestion, that a
phrase has fallen out in the transmission of the text, is accepted by modern
editors.
7 one's theatre] The phrase is expanded in i i 91.
5 Otto 1587
1 Sardinians] or Sardians. Sardi prima facie are the people of the island of
Sardinia. It could however mean the Etruscans, because they were sup-
posed to have migrated to Tuscany from Lydia in Asia Minor, the capital of
which was Sardis. Veii, about twenty kilmeters north of Rome, was one of
their chief cities.
2 Lives] Now passes under the name of Aurelius Victor (the reference is 57.2),
but in the manuscripts normally given to Pliny. It is a fourth-century com-
pilation.
3 Plutarch] Moralia 2jjc
4 Livy] 1.15.4; this sentence was added in 1528.
5 Herodotus] 1.94 (see i vi 1411)
6 Plutarch] Romulus 25.5, added in 1526 in a Latin translation. The purple robe
worn by the old man is, with the golden bulla or amulet, the traditional
garb of a Roman boy of the upper class.
7 Cicero] Adfamiliares 7.24.2, added in 1523
N O T E S I Vi 6-1 Vi 1O 286
6 From Diogenianus 4.12; also in Suidas A 87. 'Hairyfoot' is a Greek name for
the hare, which was regarded as very good eating, and so might be
thought to have plenty of meat already and to be unlikely to ask for more.
i Pliny] Naturalis historia 8.219; his hairyfoot, being distinguished from the
hare, is perhaps the rabbit.
7 A brief report of the Terence passage forms Collectanea no 117; there were
small alterations after 1508.
1 Terence] Eunuchus 426 (tr Ashmore). Aelius Donatus, the ancient commenta-
tor, in his note on the line, gives the sense as looking to someone else for
what you already possess, which identifies it with the preceding adage; but
this has been much discussed (see Otto 941).
2 Flavius Vopiscus] One of the authors of the collection of lives of Roman
emperors purporting to date from the first half of the fourth century, and
known as the Historia Augusta, of which Froben published an edition by
Erasmus in 1518. This is from the Carus 13.5.
3 Livius Andronicus] In effect the first Latin poet, second half of the third
century BC; this is line 8 (Ribbeck 2.4).
9 Again taken from the younger Pliny (Letters 3.9.9); his name was added in
1515, because 'the same author' (1508) would refer to Theocritus, who has
just been inserted in the preceding adage. The explanatory sentence ('A meta-
phor ...') was added at the same time.
8 Quintus Curtius] 8.4.27. These last two sentences were added in 1517/8. It
was in June 1518 that Matthias Schiirer in Strasbourg published a text edited
by Erasmus of the History of Alexander the Great by Quintus Curtius Rufus (first
century AD); see Ep 704.
11 From the Greek collections (Zenobius 2.62; Diogenianus 3.45; Suidas B 46).
Bacelus is not a proper name.
1 Antiphanes] A poet of the Attic Middle Comedy; frag 113 Kock, cited by
Athenaeus 4-i34b; added in 1517/8
2 Suetonius] Divus Augustus 87.2; see i vi in. Erasmus' suggested emendation
for baceolus is thought worthy of mention by modern editors.
3 Quintilian] 5.12.21; for Ermolao Barbaro, the Venetian scholar, see Contempor-
aries 1.91-2.
4 Lucian] Eunuchus 4. Greek is said to have taken the word bagoas from the
Persian.
5 Ovid] Amores 2.2.1, added in 1520
12 The Greek word batalos is said to have an indecent meaning (Eupolis frag 22
Kock) and hence could be used as a nickname for a man given to indecent
or effeminate practices (Aeschines 1.131 and 2.99). There seems to be little
reason to give it proverbial status.
1 Plutarch] Mora/fa 847E; Demosthenes 4.3. 'An effeminate ... phrase' was added
in 1526; before that, the flute-player was merely 'distorted in body.'
2 Libanius] A voluminous sophist of the fourth century AD; Demosthenis apologia
66-7. Erasmus had perhaps seen this in the manuscript from which he
prepared a text of Libanius' Legatio Menelai (Ep 177); the two compositions
occur together, for instance, in MS Vatican gr 213. This was added in 1526.
'Demosthenes, I mean' was added in 1528 to make the sense quite clear.
3 Argas] From Plutarch's Demosthenes or from Aeschines 2.99; the Suidas refer-
ence is B 178.
4 Greek verb] This rare word occurs in a fictitious letter from Theano, the wife
of Pythagoras (Epistulae Pythagoreorum 4.3), printed in the Epistolae diver-
sorum edited by Marcus Musurus (Aldus 1499), sig p iii; and this is probably
Erasmus' source.
13 Taken from Aelius Donatus, the ancient commentator on Terence. For another
instance of the phrase, see i ix 84n. Otto 1437
1 Donatus] On Terence Eunuchus 379 (tr Ashmore)
2 Plautus] Curculio 459 (Otto 1131)
3 Sophocles] Frag 786, cited by Plutarch Artaxerxes 28.3. This reference, with
Erasmus' concluding reflection, was added in 1533.
14 Collectanea no 751 refers only to the passage from Plato's Euthydemus (in Latin)
and gives the Greek in a different form. The phrase was current on the
Attic stage; the wording given here is in Zenobius 3.59. Otto 38. Zen. Ath. 1.7
1 Mela] Chorographia (first century AD) 1.16.83. 'Curetes' (see in i 80) replaced in
1515 the 'Cretans' of 1508.
2 Theocritus] 17.89
N o T E s i vi 14-1 vi 16 288
3 Herodotus] 2.152, 154. The books of his history, first printed by Aldus in
1502, were referred to by the names of the Muses.
4 Aristophanes] Birds 764, used again in n vi 49
5 Strabo] Geographica 14.2.28 (see i vi 3n), citing two early lyric poets, Anacreon
frag 56 Page and Alcaeus z 65(388) Lobel-Page
6 Aristophanes] Birds 292-3
7 Suidas] E 1377
8 The Persians] Strabo 15.3.18, inserted in 1533
9 the Swiss] The first half of this sentence (down to 'no vice in them') was
added in 1515, the second half in 1517/8.
10 Plato] Euthydemus 28$c, the Greek, with a Latin version of it, was inserted in
1528. What follows is a paraphrase of Laches iSjb, of which the Greek was
later added to the following adage.
11 Aristides] Panathenaicus p 267 Dindorf. He is a sophist of the second century
AD; see i i i3n.
12 Cicero] Pro L. Flacco 27.65; Erasmus' correction is now known from MSS.
13 elsewhere] Adagia n ii 60
15 Collectanea no 745 gave the Greek proverb and a Latin paraphrase of a sen-
tence from the Laches. This was abandoned, and the paragraph rebuilt from
Zenobius 3.65 (cf also Suidas E 1426) and Horace. In 1508 it began The oppo-
site of the preceding is ...'; this was altered to 'The same is true of ...' in
1528. The effect is something like our To run before you can walk.' Zen. Ath.
3-152
1 Plato] Laches iSyb, already paraphrased in the preceding paragraph, and
added here, in the Greek with a Latin version, in 1520.
2 Dicaearchus] A lost author of the fourth century BC, cited by Zenobius, but
not by Diogenianus (4.44), which indicates that Zenobius was the collec-
tion Erasmus was using here
3 principle] See Adagia n ii 82, where the Horace is also quoted.
4 Horace] Epistles 2.1.114-17
5 Gregory] of Nazianzus (AD 326-90), Orationes 2.47 (PG 35.4563), added in
1533.
16 Collectanea no 153 gave the first Pliny quotation only, with one divergence
from the true text which is now corrected, so that Erasmus probably went
back to the original when compiling the Chiliades. Otto 462; Suringar 142;
Tilley c 480 Let not the cobbler go beyond his last.
1 Pliny] Naturalis historia 35.85
2 Athenaeus] 8.3513, added in 1533, so that 'his nephew' in the next sentence
refers back to Pliny.
3 His nephew's] Pliny the Younger Letters 1.10.4
4 Aristotle] Ethica Nicomachea 1.3 (iO94b27); Physica 2.1 (19237). The words 'of
our own day' were added in 1515. Cf Tilley M 80 A blind man should judge
no colours.
5 Fabius Pictor] The early Roman annalist, whose works are lost, must owe his
presence here to some confusion. The quotation comes from Jerome Letters
N o T E s i vi 16-1 vi 20 289
66.9.2, who ascribes it to Fabius, by which he must mean not the annalist but
Quintilian (Fabius Quintilianus), just as Erasmus so often does. In Jerome's
Comm. in Esaiam, in the prologue to book 16, he gives it to 'the eminent
stylist/ which points the same way. Possibly an echo of Quintilian
12.10.50; no one seems to have found any other source.
17 Seemingly taken direct from Varro; Otto 522 quotes several close parallels
from Greek tragedy, which one might have expected to appear either here or
in the following paragraph. Tilley G 236 Help thyself and God will help thee.
1 Varro] Res rusticae 1.1.4, which Erasmus calls De re rustica; datable to 37 BC.
2 Homer] Odyssey 3.26-7, which provide also Adagia in ix 55; the Greek, with a
Latin version, was not given here till 1528.
3 Cicero] Ad Atticum 9.15.4
18 Mainly from Zenobius 5.93 (Diogenianus 8.11 contributes nothing), and very
close to the preceding paragraph; cf Tilley G 243 Pray to God to help you,
and put your hand to work.
1 carter] Aesop 81 Halm
2 Agathon] Frag 6 Nauck cited by Aristotle Ethica Eudemia 5 = Ethica Nicoma-
chea 6.4 (1140319). He is a lost fifth-century Attic tragedian.
3 Suidas] A 4525; cf Euripides frag 432 Nauck.
19 In 1508 this was preceded by what is now i vi i, which was moved to that
place in 1515. Material from Collectanea no 292 is reused, partly verbatim.
Otto 1063. Related phrases in English are 'With my own bow and spear' and
'Fighting a lone hand.'
1 Cicero] De officiis 3.7.34; Philippics 2.37.95, added in 1536
2 Code] Codex of Justinian 2.13.1; 3.1.13.9, both added in 1533
3 Plautus] Perhaps a conflation from memory of such phrases as Bacchides 551
copias omnes meas and Cistellaria 29 nostra copia.
4 elsewhere] Adagia i v 27
20 Collectanea no 293 gave the first Cicero passage only. Otto 1579; Suringar 140;
Tilley w 532 He is not wise that is not wise for himself; H 412 He helps little
that helps not himself.
1 Plato] Hippias major 28$). From 1508 onwards this stood in Latin near the end
of the paragraph. In 1520 it was added here in Greek, with a Latin version,
introduced by the words 'Plato says somewhere'; the name of the dialogue
was inserted in 1523, and at the same time the Latin citation below was
removed.
2 Cicero] Adfamiliares 7.6.2, citing Ennius sc 273 (the metrical comment added in
1515); Adfamiliares 13.15.2 (cf in i 53), citing Euripides frag 905; De divinat-
ione 1.58.132, citing Ennius sc 321 (this last added in 1536). For the fragments
of Quintus Ennius, greatest of the early Roman poets, we use the number-
ing of Ennianae poeseos reliquiae ed J. Vahlen, Leipzig 1903.
3 Lucian] Apologia 5
4 Alexander] Plutarch Alexander 53, added in 1533
N O T E S I Vi 2O-I Vl 24 290
22 This and the next appear very briefly in the Collectanea under no 674, no
doubt from the Greek proverb-collections (Zenobius 6.4; Diogenianus 8.23;
Suidas T 81). With us, As rich as Croesus (Adagia i vi 74) has put the other two
phrases out of business; and 'talents' as a weight of precious metal has
been replaced, except in technical contexts, by 'talents' in the sense of person-
al endowment, derived from the parable in Matthew 25.14-30. Zen. Ath. 2.66
1 Horace] Satires 1.1.68-70, used again in n vi 14
2 Plato] Euthyphro ne
3 Suidas] x 147, citing the early fifth-century Sicilian dramatist Epicharmus frag
226 Kaibel and the sixth-century lyric poet Anacreon frag 10 Page.
4 another form] Frag com adesp 602 Kock
5 Plutarch] Moralia 6o3A, citing Aeschylus frag 158 Nauck, which is used again
in in vi 5.
6 In another passage] Moralia 4988, added in 1515.
7 Athenaeus] 6.2306, citing in fact the fourth-century humorous writer Sopater,
frag 19 Kaibel; but three lines from Antiphanes, a poet of the Attic New
Comedy, have just preceded, and so his name is given by mistake, as in n v
91. This was an addition of 1517/5.
23 Collectanea no 674 (in part), illustrated with an anonymous Latin version of the
first of the two lines from Theocritus.
1 Theocritus] 8.53-4
2 The lesser] Sentence added in 1526
3 Phormio] Terence Phormio 643-4
4 Aristophanes] Birds 153-4. Opuntian Locris was a small Greek state on the
southern border of Thessaly, an inhabitant of which would be called Op-
untius. Opuntius was also a personal name, borne by a one-eyed common
informer of the day, pilloried by the comic poets (eg Birds 1294).
24 Collectanea no 733 briefly gives the reference to Plato, from whose Republic
(3-4o8b) the second Greek phrase is taken. Diogenianus 8.53. Otto 1110
1 Statius] Silvae 2.2.121 (a volume of occasional verse from the very end of the
first century AD)
2 the poets] Probably a reminiscence of Ovid Metamorphoses 11.94-101
N o T E s i vi 24-1 vi 27 291
26 From Hesiod Works and Days 746-7. The crow was a bird of ill omen; but the
meaning of the word translated 'unplaned' has been much discussed, and
some think there must be an early corruption in our text of Hesiod.
1 Proculus] Name current in Erasmus' day for Proclus, an eminent Greek schol-
ar of the fifth century AD, author of a commentary on the poem; cf Scholia
vetera ed A. Pertusi, Milan 1954, 227.
2 proverb] Adagia in iii 38
3 proverbial use] See i vii 16.
27 From Hesiod Works and Days 748-9, quoted also in i iii 59. The sense of the
Greek is not known.
1 Cicero] Definibus 2.7.22, citing Caecilius Statius (cf i vi in) line 70 (Ribbeck
2.53), from his Hymnis. This was added in 1515.
2 Suetonius] Vitellius 13.3, added in 1517/8 with Otho in place of Vitellius (cor-
rected in 1520). This slip in the emperor's name suggests that Erasmus was
quoting from memory, but even he could hardly have carried a longish sen-
tence from Suetonius in his head almost verbatim. For the author, see i vi
in.
3 Plutarch] Moralia 7030, the title of the work added in 1515
4 This custom] Sentence added in 1515
5 It will perhaps ... a meal] Sentences added in 1515
6 elsewhere] Not yet identified; 'book 9' was inserted in 1526. The phrase
occurs in Athenaeus 3-io8c and 1156.
7 Pherecrates] Frag 104 Kock, cited by Athenaeus 6.228e; this and the next are
scraps from the Attic Old Comedy, added here in 1528.
8 Phrynichus] Frag 57 Kock, cited 6.2293
9 Archestratus] A fourth-century BC writer on gastronomy in epic verse, much
pillaged by Athenaeus; this is frag 57.4 in Corpusculum poesis epicae Graecae
ludibundae ed P. Brandt, Leipzig 1888, 166. It was cited by Athen. 9.3996, and
added here in 1517/8.
10 Anaxandrides] Frag 33 Kock, cited by Athen. 6.227b and added in 1528. He is
a writer of the Attic New Comedy; the speaker is a fisherman praising his
wares.
11 as the saying goes] Adagia i ix 54
N o T E s i vi 28-1 vi 30 292
31 The first of a small group of six which have Aristides the rhetorician (second
century AD) among their authorities, into which no 33 has no doubt been
inserted because it is close in sense to no 32.
1 Plutarch] Moralia 698?
2 before] In the introduction, section xiii (col IOE); cross-reference added in
1515.
3 Aristides] De quattuor p 174 Dindorf
4 Homer] Iliad 2.653 an<^ elsewhere
5 Aristophanes] Eg Knights 227; Clouds 101
32 From the scholiast on Aristides. Suringar 86; Tilley M 421 The wisest men
have most fools to their children.
1 Demosthenes] His remark is reported by Aristides De quattuor p 214 Dindorf.
2 Euripides] Heradidae 327-8
3 Homer] Odyssey 2.276-7.
4 Aelius Spartianus] Severus 20.4, added in 1517/8. He is one of the authors of
the Historic Augusta (see i vi 7n).
33 Placed here no doubt because of its kinship with the preceding. Cf Tilley F 92
Like father, like son
1 Euripides] Frag 333 Nauck, preserved in the florilegium of Stobaeus 4.30.5
(see i vi in)
2 proverb] Adagia i ix 25
3 Theognis] 537. This also supplies n iii 93.
3 elsewhere] i i 13
4 Aristophanes] Birds 55
36
1 Aristotle] Metaphysics IA.I (9931^5). Giovanni Argiropolo was one of the most
learned of the Byzantine refugees, who taught in Florence in the mid-
fifteenth century; he replaced the medieval Latin versions of many of Aristot-
le's works with new ones (CEBR 1.70).
2 Averroes] Known for his eminence simply as 'the Commentator'
3 Alexander] The passage is further referred to below.
4 thereafter] Homer Iliad 20.308
5 Aristides] De quattuor p 168 Dindorf, citing Pindar frag 48
6 by the rule] i v 90
7 Euripides] Phoenissae 469, which forms Adagia i iii 88
8 Alexander] Greek commentator of the third century AD; the passage cited will
be found in M. Hayduck's edition in the Berlin corpus of the Greek com-
mentators on Aristotle i (1891) 140.
9 Plato] Phaedrus 2356
10 Lucian] Timon 10
11 elsewhere] Adagia i i 48-9. The paragraph concluded in 1508 with citations
from Macrobius 3.12.10 and Aristophanes Frogs 1135; these were removed
in 1515, having found a home of their own in i i 49.
38 From Suidas n 2646 (cf Diogenianus 7.60). The grasshopper we have met in i v
14.
39 From Suidas M 1251; of the two forms given for askos, a wine-skin, one seems
to come from Diogenianus, and the other from Hesychius o 1658.
1 Aristophanes] Birds 1245 (?)
2 Diogenianus] 2.65, 2.100. The second phrase had been mentioned in Collec-
tanea no 424.
3 Hesychius] A 7725, added in 1526. He is a lexicographer of the fifth century
AD, first printed by Aldus in 1514.
41 Derived, as Erasmus tells us, from Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 1.32. Zen. Ath.
3-39
1 Pelasgians and] Added in 1526
2 Suidas] A 4100, added in 1526, as far as 'first interpretation'
43 Collectanea no 120 quoted the passages from Suetonius and Cicero; but the
Cicero is longer here, so that Erasmus has clearly gone back to the original
when compiling the Chiliades. Otto 305
1 Terence] Eunuchus 913
2 Cicero] Ad Atticum 13.12.3
3 Suetonius] See i vi in; Tiberius 38. 'Which is derived from fine horses' was
added in 1515;^ the Collectanea Erasmus had used the form Callipedes,
which suggests feet rather than horses, and Callipedes is maintained in LB.
4 Plutarch] Moralia 212F
5 Deikelon] Hesychius A 452-3; Eudemus of Rhodes was a favourite pupil of
Aristotle.
6 Aristophanes] Clouds 64
44 From Diogenianus 3.64, as Erasmus tells us (also in Suidas B 63). One might
have expected him to add one or two of the deleterious allusions to bath-
men in Aristophanes.
1 Horace] Satires 2.3.19-20
2 Horace again] Satires 1.7.2-3, used more fully in Adagia i vi 70, and again in
11163.
3 Plato] Republic i.344d; the Greek is given in i i 5.
4 Horace] Epistles 1.18.69
45 From Diogenianus 3.43. The reference to Juvenal 2.3 was added in 1515.
Manius Curius Dentatus, a distinguished general of the third century BC,
was a standing example of traditional Roman frugality; the Bacchanalia was a
festival of Bacchus full of licence.
48 Collectanea no 547 gives the Greek phrase (seemingly from Diogenianus, since
it speaks of a Mount Libethrius, as he does), but no supporting quotations.
The sources are Zenobius 1.79; Diogen. 2.26. Zen. Ath. 3.1
1 Servius] On Virgil Eclogues 7.21. Erasmus normally refers to the Eclogues by
title rather than number.
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 4.32
3 Solinus] 8.7. This is a geographical compendium of the third century AD.
4 Strabo] Geographica 9.2.25; see i vi 3n.
49 Probably owes its presence to Aristides (De quattuor p 182 Dindorf), like nos
31-7 above; but it is also in Apostolius 16.82.
1 elsewhere] Adagia i vi 84 (Horace Epistles 2.1.220)
2 This will] Sentence added in 1526
54 From the Greek proverb-collections (Suidas E 3973), but they throw no light
on its origin and little on the usage, and our translation may not do it
justice. In 1508 Erasmus' version was 'Under the water,' but he changed this
in 1515. The 'at-water man/ as a humble functionary in the law-courts, is
in the word-list of Julius Pollux (8.13), which is mentioned elsewhere in the
Adagia as a source. (One might have thought that a respectable citizen,
above the suspicion of having been bribed by either of the parties to a lawsuit,
would have been a better choice for the responsible position of regulating
the length of the speeches on either side.)
1 elsewhere] Adagia i iv 73
2 Roman law] See on i x 51.
3 another] Zenobius 2.72; Diogenianus 3.51; Suidas B 80
55 From the Greek proverb-collections (Zenobius 6.35; Suidas <& 635). Zen. Ath.
3.102
1 Euripides] Iphigeneia Aulidensis 58-60. Erasmus introduces his Latin version of
the lines with the words 'I translated the sense of these lines long ago as
follows.' This refers to his Latin translation of the play published by Bade in
Paris in September 1506 (Ep 188).
2 Herodotus] See i vi i4n; 1.165.
3 Strabo] See i vi 3n; 4.1.4.
4 Horace] Epodes 16.15-20 and 25-36; described in 1508 as from the fourth book
of the Odes. This was corrected in 1517/8.
5 Stephanus] Steph. Byzantius p 675 Meineke; see i vi 53n.
6 Herodotus] 1.163 etc;tne name was inserted in 1528.
7 elsewhere] Adagia rv iv i. These last two sentences were added in 1528.
8 Zenodotus] Zenobius 6.35
N o T E s i vi 56-1 vi 60 298
56 Here stood originally an article called Phocensium amolitio, which was largely
rewritten and put to stand as iv iv i in 1515, when the 1508 text was
extended to iv v 11. It was not removed from this place, however, until 1528,
when the present article was made new to replace it here. The source is
Hesychius i 2131; but, as Henri Estienne points out in a note printed in LB,
Erasmus has mistaken a Greek verb in his source. Acopus did not 'work
hard to secure a rich style/ he 'was so much courted/ 'was treated with so
much respect/ that he developed a pompous style. In any case, the phrase
can also mean Tales from Sybaris/ and Erasmus has overlooked its earliest
appearance, where it has the sense of fables of some sort, distinguished
from the beast-fables that pass under the name of Aesop (Aristophanes Wasps
1259). This overlaps iv vii 10.
1 proverb] Adagia u ii 65
2 Asiatic style] Asiatic (more often Asianic) and Attic were the catchwords of
the debate on style in Cicero's day: one rich and elaborate, the other ele-
gant and terse. Erasmus refers to them, eg in the De copia 1.4 and 6 (CWE
24.299 and 301).
3 remark] Adagia i vi 50
4 Sybaritae] u ii 67
58 Probably taken direct from Aristophanes; but see also Zenobius 2.7; Suidas A
3247. ii v 94 is a duplicate.
1 Aristophanes] Wasps 548
2 elsewhere] Adagia in v 35
following clause to book 14, although it has already been given two sen-
tences later.
3 Apuleius] Apologia 39, citing Ennius v 407 (see i vi 2on)
4 Athenaeus] 14.642!:, citing Ephippus (a poet of the Attic New Comedy) frag 13
Kock
5 He also] Athenaeus 7.3056, citing the gastronomic poet Archestratus, frag 15
Brandt, on the semi-mythical boar-fish of Epirus which grunted like a pig.
This reference and the next two were added in 1517/8.
6 in another passage] Athenaeus io.444d, citing Aristophanes frag 596 Kock;
this is used again in n iii 97.
7 Again] Athenaeus 8.358^ citing Antiphanes (see i vi 11) frag 68 Kock
62 This is Diogenianus 6.58. Suringar 191; Tilley s 1035 He deserves not the
sweet that will not taste of the sour.
1 Tryphon] De tropis 25 (Rhetores graeci ed Spengel 3.206), citing Sappho frag
146 Lobel-Page, which has already been referred to by Erasmus in the
second section of the introduction to the Adagia.
2 maxim] Publilius Syrus F 25; see i vi 34n.
3 Plautus] Asinaria 324; this line stood as an independent adage in the Collectan-
ea (no 62), with no comment but 'a very well-known saying.'
4 Homer] Odyssey 10.305; the passage is quoted in a similar context in n ix 35.
The moly was the magic herb given by Mercury to Ulysses to protect him
from the wiles of Circe.
64 Collectanea no 391 gave the Greek form of this, which could have been derived
from the word-list of Julius Pollux (2.16), and ultimately from comedy (frag
adesp 912, 913 Kock), with 'Merula is the authority' - the humanist Giorgio
Merula (1430/1-94), who edited Martial in 1471 and other major Latin
authors. The quotations from Martial and Horace followed. Erasmus also
N O T E S i vi 64-1 vi 68 300
66 A very common comparison (Otto 1223); the actual wording in Statius Silvae
1.3.110 or Martial 13.117.1
1 Homer] Odyssey 3.245; Iliad 1.250-2
2 Juvenal] 10.249; 'the Ancients counted units and tens on the fingers of the left
hand, and hundreds on those of the right' (J.D. Duff), thirty years being
the normal span of a generation.
3 creatures] See i vi 64, and for Tiresias i iii 57.
4 Lucian] Macrobii (The Long-lived'), passim, an essay not referred to else-
where in the Adagia. The information about the Chinese may also come
from it (section 3).
5 Pliny] Naturalis historia 7.153-9
67 From Lucian Philopseudes 53. The last sentence was added in 1515.
68 Collectanea no 284, from Terence Andria 309-10. Otto 22; Tilley M 182 The
healthful man can give good counsel to the sick.
1 Laertius] Diogenes Laertius 1.36, repeated in i ix 95
2 Euripides] Alcestis 477-8
3 proverbial saying] Menander Sententiae 57-8; it comes from Euripides (frag
1042 Nauck).
4 Terence] Eunuchus 72-3, also used in iv iii 75
5 Horace] Epistles 1.8.11
N O T E S i vi 69-1 vi 73 301
71 Collectanea no 435, the source both there and here being Horace Epistles
1.14.43. Otto 261
1 For trappings ... horses] These two sentences of explanation were inserted in
1515.
2 Terence] Phormio 172
72 From Ovid. Otto 59; Tilley N 115 Our neighbour's ground yields better corn
than our own.
1 Ovid] Ars amatoria 1.349-50, used again in iv viii 20
2 Persius] Satires 6.13-4
3 Publius] Publilius Syrus A 28. See i vi 34n; he was known as Publius in
Erasmus' day. This is not in fact one of the maxims cited by Aulus Gellius
17.14.
4 Horace] Satires 1.1.1-3; lines so familiar, as the opening words of the book,
that in 1508 Erasmus gave the first half-dozen words and then 'etc,' but he
completed the quotation in 1515.
73 Taken directly from Aristophanes Plutus 1084-5; the words were ascribed in
1508 to 'a woman,' and given rightly to Chremylus, a character in the play,
in 1515. Cf Tilley w 466 No wine without lees.
N o T E s i vi 74-1 vi 77 302
74 A product of general reading; Otto 468 and 457. Tilley c 832 As rich as
Croesus.
1 Solon] Croesus, the rich Asiatic despot, expected Solon, the Attic philoso-
pher, to call him without hesitation the happiest of mortals, and Solon
replied 'Call no man happy till he is dead'; see Adagia i iii 37.
2 Marcus Crassus] The source of this is Pliny Naturalis historia 33.134.
3 Pliny] 33.134-7 and 48-50; the latter reference added in 1515
4 and among them ... philosopher] This clause was added in 1515, the rest of
the sentence in 1517/8. The story about Aristotle's hoard of dishes (no
doubt the heavily embossed silver produced at the time, so unsuited to a
philosopher) comes from Diogenes Laertius 5.16.
5 Jerome] Adversus Rufinum 1.17 (PL 23.4113)
6 Horace] Odes 1.29.1-2; 1.38.1, the latter added in 1515 (Otto 1384)
76 Derived from general reading. Otto 875 (Irus), 796 (Hecale), but Codrus as a
proverbial figure is a ghost. Tilley c 503 Poorer than Codrus, 1101 As poor
as Irus. In modern times 'As poor as Job' or 'as a church mouse.'
1 Ovid] Tristia 3.7.42
2 Codrus] Codrus is a poor but respectable character in Juvenal 3.203 and 208
(in modern texts he has become Cordus); he is not in 3.10, the line Erasmus
quotes, and we have no particular reason to think he was proverbial.
3 Irus] Homer Odyssey 18.1-7; he has been mentioned already in i i 2. Ulysses'
fight with him was added in 1515.
4 Hecale] An old woman in a popular poem by the Hellenistic poet Callimachus
(which has recently become better known to us from papyrus fragments
found in Egypt), she comes in Plautus Cistellaria 48, and was added here in
1520.
5 Ovid] Remedia amoris 747-8, added in 1520
6 introduction] Section xiii (CWE 31.27)
77 It must surely be a mere accident that Plato Theaetetus 2oc)b is not cited for this
expression, considering the use made of that dialogue in the Adagia. It is
Menander frag 175. Strabo seems to be the source of the Greek. Otto 1192.
Zen Ath. 1.34
1 Strabo] See i vi 3n; Geograp
2 Cicero] Pro L. Flacco 27.65; Ad Quintum fratrem 1.1.19
N o T E s i vi 78-1 vi 83 303
78 This phrase, the relation of which to the preceding is not clear, is found in the
Corpus paroemiographorum (1.411) as Appendix 2.85, and it is in Suidas E
3254, Hesychius E 6456 and Apostolius 8.1. Mysia is in the north-west corner
of what is now Asia minor.
79 This is Collectanea no 92, and is given again in no 640, with no Greek equiva-
lent in either place. More material is added in Adagia iv x 75. Otto 1810.
Zen. Ath. 2.86
1 Terence] Phormio 690, with Donatus the ancient commentator
2 Suetonius] See i vi in; Divus Augustus 65, used again in iv x 75.
3 Cicero] De domo sua ad pontifices 5.12
4 Plutarch] Moralia 6$c. The Greek should be knesantos, not kinesantos (which
Erasmus gives), meaning 'when secret talk (scandal) had scratched this
sore.'
80 This was included in Collectanea nos 640 and 766. Tilley s 649 To rub up old
sores
i Cicero] Ad Atticum 5.15.2; De lege agraria contra Rullum 3.2.4, added in 1523;
De oratore 2.48.199, added in 1523, the book-number not till 1526
82 Collectanea no 78 gave the source, Plautus Epidicus 265 (Otto 1106). In 1508 the
article ended 'The metaphor is too well known to need explanation,' but in
1515 this was replaced by an explanatory sentence ('very familiar ... clear'),
and the contrast from Mercator 71 was appended in 1523.
1 Aristophanes] Wasps 846, with the ancient scholia, citing the lost historian
Aristocritus of Miletus (FGrHist 493F5)
2 Plato] Euthyphro 33; a small change was made in the Greek, and consequently
in the Latin version, in 1520.
3 Plutarch] Moralia 93E; 549E; 8560, this last inserted in 1515
4 Aristides] De quattuor p 199 Dindorf
84 Collectanea no 319, citing Horace Epistles 2.1.219-20. Otto 1898. Erasmus him-
self notes the similarity to i vi 49.
86 Collectanea no 406 covered both this and our no 90 below, citing Persius Satires
4.23-4 as the authority for both. Momus, the god of mockery and hyper-
criticism, complained that men had not been made with windows allowing
one to see what they were really like; see Adagia i v 74. The second and
third lines of the Persius were added in 1515.
87 Collectanea no 268, merely citing the line from Persius (Satires 4.52). To this the
phrase from Cicero De senectute 14.49 was appended in 1520. Otto 1929
88 From Persius (Satires 6.25), like the two preceding. Otto 1107
1 Plautus] A reference to Poenulus 286-7
2 Athenaeus] 6.2300 A seven-line quotation from the comic poet Alexis has just
preceded, but it is not clear that the word in question formed part of it. It is
however derived from the Attic Old Comedy, for it is found in Phrynichus,
frag 4 Kock. These last two sentences were added in 1528.
89 Collectanea no 268 gave the reference to Horace (but from memory, for it said
Satires instead of Epistles), followed by one sentence of exposition, reused
here almost verbatim; and then came the line from Persius which now forms
our no 87. The effect on the early material of Greek reading and of further
N o T E s i vi 89-1 vi 93 305
thought is nowhere more clearly identifiable. Otto 1107 combines it with the
preceding, no 88.
1 Tilley F 567 Measure yourself by your own foot.
2 Horace] Epistles 1.7.98
3 Lucian] De imaginibus 21
4 Pindar] Pythians 2.34; it was added in 1526 to i x 7.
5 Aristophanes] Birds 1020
6 Martial] 12.98.8
90 Collectanea no 406 combined this with our no 86, giving Persius as the source.
Tilley w 20 We see not what is in the wallet behind.
1 Catullus] 22.21; the note that this is a 'scazon iambic' line (in which the last
foot is two long syllables instead of the short-long of the normal iambic)
was inserted in 1515.
2 Aesop's fables] It is of course in all the fable-collections: Aesop 359, Babrius
66, Phaedrus 4.10; Erasmus quotes from the anthology of Stobaeus 3.23.6
(see i vi in). In the Collectanea the identification of this fable as one of Aesop's
was ascribed to Poliziano.
3 Persius] Satires 4.23-4, as in no 86 above
4 Horace] Satires 2.3.299
5 Jerome] Letters 102.2.1
92 The Horace, Martial and Plautus quotations were already mobilized in Collec-
tanea no 467. Otto 1376 and (for the Seneca) 493
" i Porphyrion] The ancient commentary on Horace, on Satires 1.6.22
2 ass at Cumae] Adagia i vii 12
3 Cleon] A favourite butt of Aristophanes; Erasmus returns to this story in n x i
4 Plautus] Miles gloriosus 235; the image is used again in 1523 in n ix 90
5 Horace] Satires 1.6.22
6 Martial] 3.16.5-6
7 Seneca] Letters 9.13, added in 1520
8 Ovid] Tristia 3.4.25-6, which was added in 1520 to n x 50
9 Lucian] Imagines 21
10 Marsyas] He thought himself a better flautist than Apollo, and was flayed
alive for his presumption; Erasmus added the reference in 1520.
93 Collectanea no 158 with the three lines from Horace and brief comment, partly
reused here. Tilley w 499 To spread wings greater than the nest. It is
Horace Epistles 1.20.20-2.
N o T E s i vi 94-1 vi 96 306
95 This, with the two other famous 'oracles of Apollo' which follow here, formed
no 108 in the Collectanea. Otto 1236; Tilley K 175 Know thyself.
1 Plato] Charmides i6^d
2 self-love] This has already been treated in Adagia i iii 92.
3 Cicero] Ad Quintum fratrem 3.5.7 (described as 'book 4' until 1523)
4 proverbial maxims] Menander Sententiae 762
5 Varro] One of his Menippean Satires, mentioned in the lexicon of Nonius fif-
teen times. See i vii 5n.
6 Ovid] Ars amatoria 2.499-500
7 Juvenal] 11.27
8 Plato] Phaedrus 2296
9 Some think] Erasmus has in mind perhaps Plutarch Moralia 1648-0:
10 Homer] Iliad 11.542
11 Diogenes] Diogenes Laertius 1.40 and 1.36, the latter already in i vi 68.
12 Macrobius] Comm. in Somnium Scipionis 1.9.2
13 Xenophon] Institutio Cyri 7.2.20, added in 1523
14 Antiphanes] See i vi nn; frag 289 Kock, preserved by Stobaeus in his late
florilegium 3.21.4.
15 Pindar] Isthmians 5.16
16 Demonax] A Cynic philosopher of the second century AD; this is not in Lu-
cian's account of him.
17 Socrates] Cf Diogenes Laertius 2.32; added in 1526.
18 Anaxarchus] Diogenes Laertius 9.58, added in 1526; he was a philosopher of
the late fourth century BC.
19 Menander] Frag 203, preserved in Stobaeus 3.21.5; added in 1533
96 Collectanea no 108. Otto 1229; Tilley M 793 The mean is the best, and 1158 Too
much of one thing is good for nothing.
i Terence] Andria 61
N o T E s i vi 96-1 vi 9 307
2 Diogenes Laertius] 8.9 (in 1.41 he quotes an ascription to Chilon, one of the
Seven Sages)
3 Aristotle] Rhetoric 2.13 (i389b24); see n i 72.
4 Laertius] 1.63
5 Plato] He uses the phrase in Philebus 45<i-e, but does not ascribe it to Euripi-
des (see below).
6 Homer] Odyssey 15.69-71; Iliad 10.249, suggested by Plutarch Moralia 1640
7 Hesiod] Works and Days 674, quoted again in i vii 70
8 Euripides] Hippolytus 264-5
9 Pindar] Frag 216, cited by Plutarch Moralia 1160
10 Sophocles] Electra 177-8
11 Plautus] Poenulus 258
12 Homeric tag] Iliad 13.636-7
13 Pindar] Nemeans 7.52-3, added in 1526; it was already in n i 50
14 Pliny] Naturalis historia 11.284
15 Horace] Satires 1.1.106-7; Epistles 1.18.9
16 Phocylides] Sententiae 36; the maxims falsely ascribed to him were printed in
the Aldine Theocritus of 1495.
17 Alpheus] of Mitylene, of whom nothing is known; Anthologia Palatina 9.110
18 Quintilian] Perhaps 12.6.20; inserted in 1536
19 Plutarch] Camillas 6.4, added in 1526
20 Aristotle] Not identified; added in 1526
21 Athenaeus] 2(not i)-37b, citing Panyasis (circa 500 BC) frag 14 Kinkel; added
in 1528
97 One of the three famous moral maxims set up in the sanctuary at Delphi,
which form Collectanea no 108; the Latin version given is based on Auson-
ius (see i vi 64n) Ludus septem sapientium 181, a text included by Erasmus in his
Cato of 1514. Tilley s 1009 He that will be a surety shall pay.
1 Plato] Charmides 1653 (the speaker is Critias).
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 7.119. The explanations that follow ('Pliny has ex-
plained ... down to earth.') were inserted in 1515.
3 Homer] Odyssey 8.351; the reference was added in 1528.
4 Plutarch] Moralia 1640:, still part of the insertion of 1515. But the reference to
the Symposium ('convivium') of Plato is the result of confusion. The source
is Plutarch's Convivium septem sapientium, an imaginary conversation between
the Seven Sages to whom these maxims and their like are ascribed, which is
not nearly so famous a party as Plato's. The Homeric story comes from Iliad
19.91-131, and is told in Adagia i vii 13.
5 Plutarch] Moralia 5116; this is part of the text of 1508.
98 From Aristophanes Knights 1278-9 and the ancient scholia: the words 'high
stirring music' replace 'black' to give an unexpected turn to the proverb.
i Pompeius] Not identified; added in 1515
99 Collectanea no 121 cited the centre portion of this as it stands now, beginning
with Quintilian as though he were the prime source. Otto 50
i Cicero] Philippics 2.6.41
N o T E s I vi 99-1 vii 3 308
i In 1505 this stood after what is now i vii 25; it was placed here, not much
altered, in 1515. The Greek words are a fragment of some lost lyric poem
(frag adesp 84 Page), quoted by several authors with whom Erasmus was very
familiar. Our English is that of Tilley P 509.
1 Lucian] Symposium 3; Lapithae is an alternative title.
2 Martial] 1.27.7
3 Plutarch] Moralia 6i2C
4 Nonius] See p 142 Mercer; used again in Adagia i x 47. The Latin ... drink'
was inserted in 1520. Modus means limit, imperator commander.
5 Juvenal] 1.15; the phrase forms itself an adage (II vi 64).
6 Plutarch] Moralia 6^^E; Lycurgus 12.5, the latter added in 1526
7 Horace] Epistles 1.5.24-5, the reference inserted after 1540, which suggests
that in 1508 it was quoted from memory.
8 Greek line] Xenarchus, a writer of the New Comedy, frag 6 Kock, cited al-
ready in i iv 56. It comes from Athenaeus 10.4416, and is a parody of
Sophocles (frag 306 Nauck) with 'wine' for 'water.'
9 Plutarch] Moralia 7058, added in 1515
2 Based on the anecdote in Macrobius Saturnalia 7.3.8 (he had already told it in
2.3.10). Otto 1621
1 Homer] Iliad 5.831 and 889, with some corrections in 1515; the word had been
used already in i i 94.
2 and it is generally agreed] From here to the end was added in 1525; it comes
from Plutarch Solon 20.1.
3 At first sight this looks like the modern To kill two birds with one stone, but it
is really closer to our To run with the hare and hunt with the hounds; and
Suidas A 1581 makes it clear by his comment that such is the force of the Greek
equivalent. Erasmus derives his Latin from Cicero Adfamiliares 7.29.2. The
N O T E S i vii 3-1 vii 8 309
Scriptural parallels are 3 Kings 18.21 (closer to the Septuagint than to the
Vulgate text); Matthew 6.24 and Luke 16.13; Apocalypse 3.15-16. It is Otto
1342; Suringar 62.
5 The Menippean Satires of Marcus Terentius Varro (116-27 BC) 8et their name
from the third-century Cynic philosopher Menippus, who also appears in
the Icaromenippus of Lucian; the fragments are in Petronii saturae ed F. Buechel-
er, Berlin 1922. Many of his titles were in fact proverbs (i vii 41 and 96 are
examples), and Erasmus gives one the feeling that he regarded their author as
a kindred spirit. This one is Otto 1881; Suringar 141; cf Tilley D 100 Praise a
fair day at night.
1 Aulus Gellius] 13.11.1; Macrobius Saturnalia 1.7.12 and 2.8.2 probably has it
from him.
2 Virgil] Georgics 1.461
3 Solon] A reference to his interview with Croesus king of Lydia; see i iii 37 and
i vi 74n.
4 Livy] 45.8.6. This and the following passage were added in 1533.
5 Philip] King of Macedon, from Livy 39.26.9. This is really quite another prov-
erb (Otto 1668), closer to our There's life in the old dog yet,' and it is a
little surprising that Erasmus did not give proverbial status to a memorable
form of it, Theocritus 1.102, where the dying Daphnis says to Venus, who
is killing him, 'And think you then that all my suns are set?'
6 From Zenobius 5.77 or Diogenianus 7.86. One Latin equivalent and two
Greek follow.
1 Not all Christians ... makes the philosopher] Added in 1515, replacing anoth-
er characteristic sentence: 'Not all soldiers who bear a soldier's arms.' It
would have been so easy for this to drop out, where so many clauses begin
with 'Not all,' that one may wonder whether its omission is not accidental.
2 Plutarch] Moralia 352c; the Greek, with its two scornfully coined pseudo-
technical terms, was added in 1526 to Adagia n viii 95.
3 Plato] Phaedo 6gc
4 Plutarch] Moralia HOTF. This and the next were added in 1515.
5 Herodes Atticus] A writer and prominent public figure in Athens (AD 101-77);
the anecdote comes from Aulus Gellius 9.2.1-4.
7 From Varro's treatise on agriculture, Res rusticae 2.1.3 (see T vi 17n)- The
parallel from Seneca De beneficiis 2.13.2, which was added with what fol-
lows in 1515, had already appeared in i v 52 and in vii 6.
12 It is not clear why this did not form one article with the story of the donkey at
Cumae in Campania which dressed up, for a time with success, as a lion,
which has found a home in i iii 66 and appears from time to time in collections
of proverbs and Aesopic fables. Suidas o 390 is a possible source. Tilley A
151 An ass in a lion's skin
1 Demosthenes] First Olynthiac 23
2 Aeschylus] Frag 392 Nauck, preserved by Stobaeus (see i vi in) in his florile-
gium, 3.4.18
3 elsewhere] Adagia i iii 66
13 Collectanea no 446 gave this with a Greek equivalent but no comment. Apostol-
ius 8.93 has it, but thinks it means that old men's bad temper is more
durable as they grow older, which is not Erasmus' point. He returns to the
topic in iv v 26. Tilley R 30 Rancour sticks long by the ribs.
1 Aristotle] Diogenes Laertius 5.18
2 Cicero] Pro L. Murena 20.42; quoted again (perhaps from memory) in III i 83
3 Sophocles] Oedipus Coloneus 954-5
4 Homer] Iliad 9.502-12; 19.126-31. See also Adagia in vi 97.
5 This invention] Sentence added in 1515
3 Plutarch] Moralia 286s-c, added (as far as 'bad name') in 1526. Erasmus uses
the title Problems or Antiquarian Problems indiscriminately for what we call
the Greek Questions and Roman Questions.
4 Seneca] Letters 95.43, the precise reference added in 1533
5 Martial] 6.62
6 Diogenianus] 2.88
15 Based on Horace Satires 2.5.55-6 and 69, behind which lies a Greek fable
(Aesop 264 Halm, Phaedrus 1.13). The gaping wolf is Adagia u iii 58. Otto
448
16 From Suidas K 2492, or direct from Aristophanes Plutus 369-70, the Latin
translation of which was added in 1528.
1 Persius] Satires 5.12
2 Jerome] Letters 125.16, added in 1515
19 Probably derived from Gellius 11 (not 9).9.1 Tilley D 620 He has the silver
dropsy (a mistranslation: dropsy is an affliction of the lower half of the
body, not the throat).
1 Plutarch] Demosthenes 25-6
2 Aretaeus] 1.7.1. He is a medical writer of the second century AD, first printed
in Latin Venice 1552, in Greek Paris 1554; this is the only quotation in the
Adagia.
20 Most of this was in Collectanea no 364, from Diogenianus 5.31. Otto 608
1 Horace] Epistles 1.17.19-20, with Acron, or rather, the ancient commentary
that passes under his name. Aristippus was a Greek philosopher of the
fifth/fourth century BC.
2 line of verse] This metrical note was added in 1525. The origin of the words
remains obscure. Possibly from a lost comedy (frag adesp 1329 Kock)
22 That the jackdaw is not musical we have learnt from i iv 37; but the source of
this form of the saying is not yet identified. The article originally ended
with 'those who really know.' Then followed in 1508, duly numbered as for a
new adage, a heading Anser inter olores, A goose among swans, after which
N O T E S i vii 22-1 vii 23 313
the rest of the article follows naturally. When preparing 1515, Erasmus intro-
duced the sentence beginning 'The jackdaw is a bird/ and in the process,
it seems - for why should it be removed on purpose? - the heading fell out
and the two adages were run together.
1 Virgil] Eclogues 9.36
2 so constantly repeated ... wind is blowing] These words replaced in 1515 'a
familiar fable, which the Ancients believed in.'
3 Aelian] This statement was added in 1515 both here and in i ii 55. It seems not
to occur in Aelian (see note on that adage), but is found in Philostratus
Imagines 1.9.4.
4 swan-song] Adagia i ii 55
23 The original source of this seems to be Aulus Gellius. For the sense, Erasmus
himself compares i iv 61.
1 Aulus Gellius] 13.29.5; corrected by Ermolao Barbaro (see i vi nn)
2 Dioscorides] De materia medico. 2.107.1, added in Latin in 1528, though Aldus
had printed the Greek in Venice in June 1518. He is a celebrated medical
author of the first century AD.
3 Varro] For his Menippean Satires, see i vii 5n.
4 Cicero] Ad Atticum 1.19.2, the number of the letter inserted later
5 Aristotle] De sensu et sensato 5 (443b3o). The comment on the text was added in
1517/8.
6 Athenaeus] 4.i6ob-c. In 1508 neither the title of his work nor the Greek of the
ensuing quotation was given; these were supplied in 1517/8 from the Al-
dine Athenaeus of 1514, and a Latin version of the Greek lines was appended
in 1528. Their author Strattis (not Stratis) was a writer of the Attic Old
Comedy, and they are listed as frag 45 Kock. Originally the name of the play
was given as Jocasta, but by 1520 (with that readiness for detailed correc-
tion now and again which is so surprising in a man as busy as he was)
Erasmus had observed that they are said to be spoken by Jocasta in a play
called Phoenissae, and made the necessary correction. It was in fact a parody of
the Phoenissae of Euripides, as we have just been told in that quotation
from Aristotle, and the first of our two lines is verbatim Euripides Phoenissae
460.
7 Sopater] A satirical writer of the fourth century BC; this is frag 14 Kaibel.
8 Clearchus] See i vi 6on; frag 83 Wehrli.
9 adding ... iambic line] Inserted in 1517/8
10 Aristophanes] Peace 168-9
11 Athenaeus] 2.68a, citing Eupolis, a prominent writer of the Old Comedy, frag
335 Kock. Added, with the rest of the article, in 1528.
12 Diocles] From Athenaeus 8.3436, where however 'philosopher' is a mistake
for 'gourmet.'
13 Horace] Epistles 2.1.124, from memory
14 conjecture] This seems to be correct; the uncontracted form cited from Athen-
aeus 4.i58c is exceptional, and the form with acute accent erroneous.
N O T E S I Vll 24-1 Vll 31A 314
24 From Proverbs 11.22, though the wording of that verse was not inserted till
1515.
1 Menander] Frag 481, preserved as Menander Sententiae 483; it is also in the
anthology of Stobaeus (see I vi in) 3.2.3.
2 Aulus Gellius] 18.3.2-8
3 Athenaeus] 6.2306, citing Sopater (see i vii 23n) frag 15. Antiphanes provided
the quotation that immediately precedes, and his name was attached to this
by mistake.
4 Some think] Sentence added in 1533. Erasmus is probably referring to Paulus
Jovius De Romanis piscibus libellus, which had been reprinted by Froben in
August 1531 (pp 41-8).
26 This was preceded in 150$ by what is now i vii i. The sources of almost all the
material can be detected with fair assurance. Zen. Ath. 1.3
1 Stesichorus] of Himera, one of the earliest and most important of Greek lyric
poets (seventh/sixth century BC). This tale of his burial-place is in Suidas n
225.
2 Julius Pollux] See i vii 18; Onomasticon 9.100.
3 Corinthians] This suggestion is also from Suidas.
4 Some writers] The 'eight gods' and eight Olympic contests are from Zenobius
5.78; of the Evander of whom he speaks, nothing is known.
5 If I too] From here to the end was added in 1515. Erasmus draws his geometri-
cal problem (given a cube, to construct another cube of twice the volume)
from Plutarch Moralia 5798.
6 Aelius Lampridius] Antoninus Elagabalus 29.3; this is one of the texts in the
so-called Historia Augusta; see i vi 7n.
27 Taken from Lucian Dialogi mortuorum 1.3. The parallel offered is Adagia in v
44. The last clause ('for the Ancients ...') was added in 1515. Tilley A 119
All are of the same dust.
28 From Lucian Dialogi mortuorum 16.2 (the characters in the dialogue are Terp-
sion and Pluto). Diogenianus 3.30; Suidas A 1486. There is some overlap
with Adagia v i 30. Tilley c 103 To set the cart before the horse
29 This is in Zenobius 2.33; Diogenianus 1.96. Tilley H 713 From the horses to the
asses. Erasmus himself compares iv v 45 De toga ad pallium. His only exam-
ple is from Procopius of Gaza, a rhetorician of the fifth/sixth century AD,
Epistulae 36, printed in the Aldine Epistolographi Graeci of 1499.
30 From Plautus Aulularia 226-35, Part °f which has been used in i vi 100. Otto
189. Behind this lies a Greek proverb, From asses to horses, known to us
from manuscript sources which were not available to Erasmus.
2 Plutarch] This is not in the Gryllus (Moralia 985D-992E), which looks like a slip
of memory. Plutarch's name was inserted in 1515.
3 Aristophanes] Clouds 1271-3
4 Latin too ... collapsed mentally] Added in 1517/8. The example given is from
Suetonius Divus Augustus 48.
5 Ulpian] As preserved in the Digest of Justinian 27.8.1.11 ('title' is the name
given traditionally to the major divisions of each book of the Digest). This
was added in 1528.
318 Erasmus himself gives the Greek proverb-collections as his source (Diogen-
ianus 3.90; Suidas r 258)
1 Homer] Iliad 18.104; Odyssey 20.377-9. The three-word phrase from the Iliad
recurs in n iii 23 and 48, and in Latin in iv x 98.
2 Plato] Theaetetus i76d, inserted in 1533
3 Athenaeus] 8.3496; the anecdote was added in 1517/8.
4 Athenaeus] 10.415^ added in 1528. Timocreon of Rhodes was a lyric poet of
the fifth century BC. This striking distich is also preserved in the Greek
Anthology (7.348), where it is wrongly attributed to Simonides of Ceos.
32 This comes from the Greek proverb-collections (Zenobius 2.58; Suidas A 3729);
it had also an entirely different explanation (Zenobius 2.39), which Eras-
mus ignores.
1 Horace] Satires 1.3.1-3
2 Menander] Frag 30; Erasmus perhaps got this from Apostolius 3.71.
3 Julius Pollux] See i vii i8n; Onomasticon 6.120, added in 1515.
4 Cantharus] Frag i Kock, preserved by Suidas and Apostolius; he was a writer
of the Attic Old Comedy. The anonymous line which follows (com adesp
268 Kock) is also familiar from Stephanus Byzantius p 107 Meineke and the
proverb-collections. It is the English Give the piper a penny to play and
two pence to leave off.
5 Alcibiades] Plutarch Alcibiades 2.4
6 It will also suit] This sentence was added in 1528; the word is probably from
some source such as Lucian Dialogi mortuorum 20.10.
7 Sophocles] Frag 99 Nauck, preserved in the florilegium of Stobaeus (see i vi
in) 3.36.16. This sentence was added in 1533 from the 1532 Callimachus
Hymns.
33 Derived from Suetonius Nero 40.2 (where however the words for 'every land'
are rejected by modern texts, so that the phrase means something like 'Art
keeps me going'). There seems to be no ancient Latin form. Otto 171 note;
Suringar 247; Tilley T 461 He who has a trade has a share everywhere.
1 Consequently ... played badly] Added in 1517/8; it draws on Nero 49.1.
2 Dionysius] The fate of Dionysius the younger, tyrant of Syracuse, who when
sent into exile became a schoolmaster in Corinth, was proverbial, some-
times as an example of the whirligig of fortune, sometimes to show how the
human species would rather enjoy contemptible authority than none at all;
see Adagia i i 83.
3 iambic line] Erasmus' attempted reconstruction shows much greater ignorance
of Greek metre than one would expect from his performance elsewhere.
N O T E S i vii 33-1 vii 37 316
34 From Pliny Naturalis historia praef 6; Erasmus calls it occasionally his History of
the world.
1 Pandects] Digest of Justinian 2.13.1.1, where an excerpt from the great jurist
Ulpian (who died AD 228) incorporates the opinion of Labeo, an expert
from the end of the first century be. The point seems to be that a man initiating
a legal action had to 'publish' it, to notify his opponent, so that he might
know the form of action he would have to defend, and this obligation could
be satisfied (so Labeo thought) by referring him to the entry of the action in
the calendar of forthcoming cases. Erasmus' interpretation of adversarium
seems to be quite wrong; and in any case, when the word means 'notes/ it is
always neuter plural, adversaria. This is discussed in Poliziano's Miscellanea
C82.
2 And in this passage] This sentence, with the references to Cicero and Alciati,
was added in 1526.
3 Cicero] Pro Q. Roscio comoedo 2.5 and 7
4 Alciati] For this correspondent of Erasmus and eminent jurist (1492-1550), see
i iii 59 and Contemporaries 1.23-6.
5 same work] Digest 2.1.7 an(^ 9
6 Quintilian] Institutio oratoria i2(not n).3.n
7 Livy] 9.46.5
8 Apuleius] Metamorphoses (often called The golden Ass) 6.23
37 No doubt taken directly from Theocritus 7.120. The statement that apius can
mean 'radish' stems perhaps from Theophrastus (see i vii 2in) Historia
plantarum 9.9.5 and 6 where it is another name for the plant ischas, a species of
spurge; for ischas is also called 'mountain cabbage' (rhaphanos) and it was
not hard to identify this as a radish (rhaphanis). If this is right (but we are in a
field for specialists), it is one more example of Erasmus' extraordinary eye
for detail and his way of finding somewhere to put what he has collected.
N O T E S i vii 38-1 vii4i 31?
42 Probably taken direct from the younger Pliny Letters 1.5.14; which is again
referred to in n i 83. Otto 254
1 Cicero] De domo sua ad pontifices 18.48; this sentence was inserted in 1523.
2 Aelius Lampridius] Severus Alexander 9.4; he is one of the authors of the
Historia Augusta (see i vi 7n).
3 Sardanapalus] King of Assyria, proverbial for effeminacy; see in vii 27.
44 Two obvious metaphors, like the preceding, of which the second is much
rarer than the first. Otto 655; Tilley s 839 As strong as steel
1 Virgil] Georgics 2.43-4 and Aeneid 6.625-6
2 Homer] Iliad 2.489-90
3 Horace] Epistles 1.1.60; this provided Adagia n x 25 and is used again in in iv
7-
4 Homer] Iliad 22.357; Odyssey 5.190-1; Iliad 23.177. In 1508 for the third pas-
sage Erasmus was content with the phrase iron strength of fire'; in 1528 he
inserted most of the line in Greek, with a Latin version which showed that he
had quite forgotten the context. Achilles is lighting the pyre of his friend
Patroclus, and the sense is 'Then he set to it the might of fire strong as iron.'
5 Cicerol] Definibus 1.2.5; Atilius (Erasmus always calls him Attilius) was a
writer of comedies of the second century BC. The reference to the De
divinatione must be a slip of memory; Cicero's other mention is in Ad Atticum
14.20.3, and Erasmus has quoted the whole passage in i ii 15.
47 Euripides the tragedian died in 406 BC at the court of Archelaus king of Mace-
donia, and the legend soon became established that he had been torn in
pieces by hounds, or by women. Here 'In Macedonia ... A dog's revenge' is
translated from one of the lives of Euripides, printed in A. Nauck's text i
(Leipzig 1889) vi; for the legends, see W. Nestle in Philologus 57 (1898) 134-49.
Suringar 36
1 Valerius Maximus] Facta et dicta memorabilia 9. i2.ext-4; it is a manual of histori-
cal anecdotes for the use of speakers, compiled in the early first century
AD. This, and all that follows it, were added in 1515.
2 Aulus Gellius] Noctes Atticae 15.20.9. Misogynist is given in Greek.
3 Suidas] E 3695
4 Plutarch] Moralia cfigc-yyoA; the standard name for this essay is De sollertia
animalium, but Erasmus gives it a variety of titles.
48 Suringar 99. The 'popular saying' recalls Tilley M 473 A man's house is his
castle.
1 Virgil] Eclogues 1.69
2 Cicero] De oratore (not Orator) 1.10.41, used again in 1533 in v ii 15
3 Homer] Odyssey 1.397
N O T E S i vii 49-1 vu 55 320
49 From Plautus Aulularia 615, where there is no trace of proverbial usage. The
parallel from Cicero is Pro A. Caecina 29.83; it was added in 1515.
51 In ijoS this ended 'I remember reading this in Cicero, though at the moment I
have not the passage at hand.' In 1523 Erasmus substituted references to
two passages in the Adfamiliares, 13.62 and 15.14.1. Otto 30
53 A very familiar phrase, which has given a word to the language, incunabula,
for books from the earliest years of printing. Otto 478
1 Plautus] Pseudolus 737-8; but in the second line, we now know that the text is
not usque a cunabulis but hircum ab alls. One character says 'Is he a sensible
fellow?' and the other, deliberately misunderstanding him (for his words
equally mean 'What does he smack of?'), replies 'He-goat in the armpits.'
2 Livy] 4.36.5
3 Cicero] Orator 13.42
4 Virgil] Aeneid 3.105
5 Pandects] Digest of Justinian 1.11.1.1, added in 1526
6 Aristotle] Ethica Nicomachea 2.3.8 (110632); 10.9.8 (ii79b3i). This and the Plato
were added in 1533.
7 Plato] Laws io.887d
8 Toys] So Jerome Letters 108.3.1; this is of 1508.
54 Made new in 1526, and placed here to be near the two preceding; the source
is Cicero Tusculanae disputationes 3.1.2, a work which contributed afresh to
seven out of the nine editions of the Chiliades. Otto 900; Tilley E 198 He sucked
evil from the dug.
55 A rather grand equivalent for our You count your chickens before they are
hatched, probably from the Greek proverb-collections (Diogenianus 7.56;
Suidas n 2880). Tilley v 50 Do not triumph before the victory.
1 Theocritus] Idyll 17 in the numbering which we now use instead of titles.
2 Lucian] It seems to be generally agreed among modern scholars that the De-
mosthenis encomium is not Lucian's, but the work of an imitator; but Eras-
mus' point is unaffected.
3 ovations] The ovation was a lesser honour for a victorious general than a
triumph; if a supplicatio was decreed after a victory, it meant a general
visiting of the temples in Rome to give thanks.
N o T E s i vii 55-1 vii 60 321
4 Plato] Lysis 2o$d, added in 1520; Theaetetus 1640. The latter passage was ad-
ded in 152$ to ii v 86.
5 for it is ... crowing] Inserted in 1515
6 elsewhere] Adagia i iii 37. This and the next item were added in 1526.
7 Pindar] Isthmians 4.31-2
56 From Suidas H 459, citing Georgius Pisides frag 106 (PG 92.1745A)
1 in the proverb ... lapis] This phrase was added in 1528; th
Adagia i v 87.
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 36.126-30; he quotes the third-century didactic poet
Nicander of Colophon frag 101.
3 Euripides] Frag 567 Nauck, cited by Suidas H 459
4 elsewhere] Adagia i v 62
57 From Horace Satires 1.10.31-5; our To carry coals to Newcastle (Tilley c 466).
Otto 1649. Cf i ii 16, in i 44.
1 we speak] Tilley w 106 To cast water into the sea
2 epigrams] Addressed to Pietro Carmeliano (CEBR 1.270), circa 1506. In C.
Reedijk's Poems of Erasmus, Leiden 1956, it is no 81 lines 9-10.
3 elsewhere] i ii 11
58 This seems to be the only adage in the first chiliad to be taken from the
so-called Collectanea of Plutarch, which means that Erasmus got it from a
Florence MS, Laurentianus box. 13 or a derivative of that; he used this mostly
in in vii and x and iv i and iii. When he found it there, Erasmus forgot that
he had already put it into the Collectanea of 1500 on the basis of Quintilian
5.12.8, which he repeats here. Hence we have here a doublet of ii v 7. It is
also in Apostolius 8.51. Otto 1665; Tilley s 988 To set forth the sun with a
candle
60 The meaning of this proverbial expression, known only from Catullus 94, is
not much clearer to us than it was to Erasmus. Mentula is the male sexual
organ, and it is also the nickname of someone of whom the poet disapproved;
modern scholars seem less certain than Erasmus was that it is Julius Cae-
sar. He was a notorious adulterer. Either (i) he is not to be blamed, for
adultery to a man with such an improper name (and, we may presume, of
such virility) comes as naturally as cooking greens does to a saucepan. Or (2)
for him to say it's not his fault is as absurd as for the cook to make the
saucepan responsible for the nasty greens she has put into it. And the Homer-
ic parallel is: If you give a man a sword, don't be surprised if his possession
of it inspires him to commit bloodshed. Otto 1287 compares i x 72.
1 Catullus] 94.1-2 (the complete poem)
2 A pot is born] This explanation is of 1515
3 Homer] Odyssey 16.294 and 19.13, added here in 1523 from Tertullian (see i vi
57n); the passage has not been identified.
N O T E S i vii 60-1 vii 64 322
4 another place] Adagia in x 41; the other reference, to iv vii 29, was added in
252$.
61 This is a translation (as far as 'killed each other') from Zenobius 5.43; Diogen-
ianus 2.51 is out of the picture, being severely abbreviated. Zen. Ath. 2.88
i Diogenes] Diogenes Laertius 6.38, citing an unidentified fragment of Greek
tragedy (frag trag adesp 284 Nauck), which is used again in 1526 in i ii 84.
(It was also parodied in comedy, frag adesp 127 Kock.)
'2 Sophocles] Oedipus tyrannus 245-51
3 Euripides] Phoenissae 67; this looks as though it had been inserted later be-
tween two quotations from Sophocles.
4 Again] Sophocles Oedipus Coloneus 1384-90
5 Horace] Epodes (nearly always called Odes by Erasmus) 5.89-90. This has
already appeared in i ii 84.
6 Homer] Iliad 9.455-6
62 From Plautus Stichus 693-5. Otto 1126; Suringar 65; Tilley B 379 A little bird is
content with a little nest.
63 This was no 530 in the Collectanea where, after referring to the passage from
Terence, it went on 'This maxim so strongly retains its proverbial force that
it is written up in many places on beams and in windows' (passim postibus ac
fenestris inscribatur; we take postibus to refer to timber-framed buildings).
Otto 1292; Suringar 161; Tilley c 233 There is change of all things. Adagia in ix
72 belongs here.
1 Terence] Eunuchus 276
2 Sophocles] Oedipus Coloneus 607-15
3 Homer] Iliad 6.339; 18.309. These two come together again in iv vii 49.
4 same poet] Iliad 24.527-30, referred to in i viii 66 and in i 87
5 Laertius] Diogenes Laertius 1.69
6 Euripides] Ion 969; Supplices 331
7 Theognis] 157-8
8 Homer] Iliad 8.69-74; the first line of this forms in ix 28.
9 a line] Menander Sententiae 745; our version is purloined from Edmund Spen-
ser Ruins of Time 206.
10 saying] Aristotle Physics 4.14 (223b24); the parenthesis inserted in 1515
11 Pindar] Olympians 2.37-8, written for Theron, tyrant of Acragas
12 Homer] Iliad 7.26 and elsewhere
64 Presumably from Aristotle, whose Rhetoric was quarried for adages, mainly in
1508 and 1533. Otto 1848; Tilley c 229 Change is sweet.
1 Aristotle] Rhetoric 1.11(1271325); Ethica Nicomachea 7.14.9 (ii54b28)
2 Euripides] Orestes 234, where the scholiast quotes the phrase from a lost
comedy (frag adesp 115 Kock)
3 Virgil] Eclogues 3.59
4 moral sentence] Publilius Syrus (see i vi 34n) 110 (probably quoted from
memory) and B 2.
5 Juvenal] 11.208, quoted anonymously at the end of n vii 69
N o T E s i vii 65-1 vii 70 323
66 From Theognis 371. Otto 326 (with the preceding); Suringar 102
68 The source is Diogenes Laertius 2.133, citing a satyric drama by the tragedian
Achaeus of the fifth century BC, frag 34 Nauck.
69 This was included in Collectanea no 79 with its opposite, now iv i 75. It comes
from the Greek proverb-collections (Zenobius 1.50; Diogenianus 1.48; Suidas
A 827).
1 Suidas] A 827; this sentence was inserted in 1523.
2 Those for example] This sentence is of 1515 .
3 second line] Meander Sententiae 805
4 Horace] Epistles 2.1.264 (also used in in ii 7) and 260
5 Seneca] De beneficiis 2.14.5, added (down to 'in many texts') in 1528. The
reading defended by Erasmus is now accepted as that of the manuscript
tradition.
6 Ennius] Sc 409 (see i vi 20 n), cited by Cicero De officiis 2.18.62; this also is
repeated in in ii 7. The sentence was inserted in 1533.
7 The proverb] From here to the end first appeared in 1517/8.
9 Posidippus] A poet of the third century BC; this is Anthologia Palatina 16.275.
10 Ausonius] See i vi 6411; Epigrammata 33.
71 From Plutarch Moralia 8021 and 8480. Tilley c 43 It smells of the candle, L 44 It
smells more of the lamp than of wine.
72 Varro De lingua latina 5.9, referring to the great scholar Aristophanes of By-
zantium (first half of the second century BC) and Cleanthes the Stoic phi-
losopher (first half of third), both of whom were interested in the theory of
language.
1 I suppose] This sentence was added in 1517/8.
2 Epictetus] The moral philosopher (first/second century AD)
3 Juvenal] 1.51, added in 1523
73 From Aristophanes Clouds 296, with the ancient scholia. Cf Suidas T 19.
1 Aristophanes] Clouds 296; the name of the play inserted in 1523, before which
the text had 'somewhere.'
2 Lucian] Jupiter tragoedus 44, citing Homer Iliad 15.137
3 Demosthenes] De corona 122; this sentence was added in 1515.
4 Jerome] Letters 125.5, quoted again in n ii 40
5 Aristophanes] Knights 464
74 The phrase comes from Lucian Eunuchus 2; the word hamaxiaia, 'so big that
they need a wagon to carry them/ from Diogenianus 3.41, with some
further explanation added in 1515. But the word is thought to come from a
lost comedy, and is listed as frag adesp 835 Kock; it will provide in ii 69.
i Alexis] a prominent writer of the Attic Middle Comedy, frag 171 Kock, cited
by Athenaeus 9.3806. This was added in 1517/8, as it was in i iii 32.
77 The tale of Trophonius seems to have caught Erasmus' fancy; for he does not
often favour us with such a farrago which throws no light on the adage he
is properly concerned with. And in Antiquity the cave was much more a
curiosity than a serious oracle. His first two sentences are translated literal-
ly from Zenobius 3.61 (Suidas T 1065 he does not seem to have used). Then
comes the usual illustrative quotation, from Aristophanes Clouds 507-8.
The whole of what follows, except for a later intrusion from Cicero, is taken
from the ancient scholiast on those lines (citing Callimachus frag 294 Pfeif-
fer), until the scholiast has laid before us the last of his alternative explana-
tions, and we return to normal life with a quotation from Plutarch 'like
people who have just emerged from a cave.' Erasmus does not use the story of
Parmeniscus' visit to the cave, told in Athenaeus 14.6143, although he had
marked it in his copy of Athenaeus, now in Oxford.
1 Cicero] Tusculanae disputationes 1.47.114; this, as far as 'found dead/ was
inserted in 1517/8.
2 St Patrick's cave] This, better known as 'St Patrick's Purgatory/ is identified
as a cave on an island in Lough Dearg in County Donegal, which was a
place of pilgrimage all through the Middle Ages. Erasmus' mention of it sug-
gests no special knowledge, for it attracted pilgrims from the continent,
and accounts of it (beginning with Henry of Sawtry in the twelfth century) are
widespread and survive in several vernaculars.
3 Plutarch] Moralia 59OA-92E, added in 1515
4 Bede] A reference to the visions of the next world in his Ecclesiastical History of
the English People 5.12-14. All this is of 1515 down to 'this topic.'
5 Cicero] De natura deorum 3.19.49
6 Herodotus] See i vi i4n; 1.46.
7 Philostratus] See i vi 75n; in his Life of Apollonius of Tyana 8.19 he describes
how that tedious and successful charlatan paid a patronizing visit to Tro-
phonius' cave.
8 Lucian] Deorum consilium 12; Dialogi mortuorum y, Necyomantia 22. With this
we return to the original text of 1508.
9 Euripides] Ion 405 and 300
10 Zenodotus] Erasmus' normal name for the proverb-collection we know as
Zenobius; see the introductory note to this article.
80 Collectanea no 579 gave for this a version of Diogenianus 2.34, with a reference
to our i vii 82 (Plautus). What we have here is much closer to Zenobius 2.20
than to Diogenianus; also in Suidas A 1381. Our English is taken from Francis
Bacon c 1594, given by Tilley under s 76 Cast salt brine into the sea, which
is quite another proverb.
N o T E s i vii 80-1 vii 85 326
82 From Cicero's second Philippic 27.65. Otto 1013; Tilley G 90 Evil gotten evil
spent, and G 301 Evil gotten goods never prove well.
1 Plautus] Poenulus 844, also quoted in n viii 76; the play was not identified till
1520, but the phrase had been given in the Collectanea no 579. Cicero will
have had no doubts; he loved the old republican poets like Naevius; but he
knew that before a very general audience quotations from the classical
poets are often more effective if not too closely identified.
2 Festus Pompeius] See p 248 Lindsay, citing Naevius trag 51 Ribbeck. This was
added in 1520.
83 From Plutarch Moralia 2330; also in Diogenianus 7.34. We borrow F.C. Bab-
bitt's version of the.line. The parallel from Dio Chrysostom 74.5 was added
in 1533. Otherwise known as Dion of Prusa, he was a stylish author of the
early empire (c AD 40-120).
84 The source is Suetonius; for the Greek see Corpus paroemiographorum 2.196.
Otto 1185
1 Persius] Satires 1.27
2 Hebrew] Ecclesiasticus 20.32 (30 in the King James version)
3 Suetonius] Nero 20. i
4 Aulus Gellius] Nodes Atticae 13.31.3
5 Lucian] Harmonides \
6 Ovid] Ars amatoria 3.399-400, added in 1520
7 To these ... Lucian] Added in 1515. 'Blind riches' is quoted in in i 90 from
Plato's Laws.
8 Plutarch] Lycurgus 10.3, added with the following sentence in 1533. The re-
mark became proverbial, and is thought to have appeared in Greek comedy
(frag adesp 44 Kock).
85 It is not clear how far this use of figwood as a symbol of worthlessness was
ever current in Latin, for Horace in the passage quoted above may well
have had Greek prototypes in mind. Much Greek material is collected in the
Corpus paroemiographorum 2.210. The effect is something like our 'broken
reed.'
1 Theocritus] 10.44-5 (tr Gow). The following sentence, based on the ancient
scholia, was inserted in 1526, and inadvertently duplicates what is said of
a 'figwood prop' further on.
2 Aristophanes] Wasps 145 (Drones is an unorthodox title); Plutus 945-6 and
946-7, the second of these giving the same use of the word with different,
and faulty, punctuation. The word (sukinos) may have gained extra currency
in the Attic Old Comedy because it recalled sukophantes, a common inform-
er or blackmailer, an abusive term much used on the comic stage.
3 Horace] Satires 1.8.1, used again in n vi 47; 1.8.46-7
4 Lucian] Adversus indoctum 6; Alexander 47 (see i x 8n)
N o T E s I vii 85-1 vii 90 327
5 figwood prop] This was a current proverb (we have had it already from the
Theocritus-scholia), but in Aristophanes Lysistrata no (as in Hesychius i
1199) there is a pun: skutine, leathern, for sukine, made of figwood, which
Erasmus has overlooked.
6 sword of fig-wood] This appears in its own right as Adagia n viii 63, the
source being Suidas ?. 1324 with Hesychius 2 2232 added. It is thought to
come from a lost comedy (frag adesp 905 Kock).
7 boat of fig-wood] Zenobius 3.44; Suidas s 1324
8 In Naxos] This sentence and the next were added in 1528 from Athenaeus
3-78c.
9 Theocritus] 12.16, the idyll being cited by title and not number. There is
something very like this in n x 90. It was added here in 1526.
10 Similar] Adagia iv vi 51; i i 24; i vii 43. This too is of 1526.
88 From Livy 2.14.1; Erasmus sometimes uses this title, Ab urbe condita, to desig-
nate the first decade of the History (books 1-10). The title and book-
number were inserted, and some small additions made to the text, in 1528.
Suringar 28
89 From the Pandects or Digest of Justinian 17.2.29.2, backed up with Aesop 260
Halm
92 This was no 651 in the Collectanea, based on the same passages of Plato and
Plutarch, though the Plutarch was not quoted verbally, and on Diogen-
ianus 3.29 (it is also in Suidas A 442). For the Plato passages Collectanea was
quoted here almost verbatim; and as a result the Plato in our text is given in
Latin, in the version of Marsilio Ficino (with some stylistic improvements);
only when Socrates quotes the actual phrase which concerns us is it given
in the original Greek, which was inserted in 1517/8.
1 Plato] Republic 2,^6zd; Protagoras 3403
2 Homer] Iliad 21.308-9; 22.294
3 For Pallas ... in vain] Inserted in 1528
4 Plutarch] Gaius Caesar 66. Casca's actual words were not given in 1508; in
1515 after 'in Greek' Erasmus added 'in the words I have given above'; and
in 1520 he gave the words 'Help, brother, help' correctly in Greek.
93 Collectanea no 639, from Diogenianus 6.53; also in Suidas A 101. See also iv vi
17-
1 For instance ... corrupts the mind] Added in 1515. Then followed, from 1508
onwards 'For the voyage to Abydos was dangerous on account of the
rough and cruel straits in which Leander, Hero's lover, was drowned; who
may well, I think, have given rise to the proverb.' This was cut out in 1528,
and replaced with the sentence about Alcibiades which now follows.
2 Athenaeus] i2.534f
3 well-known line] Horace Epistles 1.17.36, already quoted in i iv i
4 The inhabitants ... Suidas] Added in 1515. The references are to Stephanus
Byzantius p 10 Meineke (see i vi 53n) and Suidas EI 77.
5 Stephanus gives the adage ... vulgar abuse] Added in 1528
94 Zenobius 5.12; Suidas M 1030. Tilley s 1025 One swallow makes not summer.
1 Horace] Epistles 1.7.13, already used in i vi 59
2 Aristotle] Ethica Nicomachea 1.7 (1098318)
3 Aristophanes] Birds 1417. The words 'I have just recorded' were inserted in
1515.
N o T E s i vii 94-1 vii 9 329
95 Cicero Pro Flacco 4.9. Otto 1772. For more on the moral obliquity of the Greeks
see i viii 27 Graeca fide.
96 Taken from Nonius; it looks like the second half of an iambic line, though
Erasmus does not note this, as he usually does. Otto 1162; Tilley M 1396
One mule doth scrub another. The first of a small group of adages with related
meanings.
1 Nonius Marcellus] p 115 and three other places; for the Menippean Satires see i
vii5n.
2 Ausonius] See i vi 64n; from the third preface of his Technopaegnion.
3 Varro] De lingua latina 7.28. The standard edition by G. Goetz and F. Schoell,
Leipzig 1910, credits the recognition of the proverb in this corrupt passage
to Pantagathus, who in 1508 was a boy of fourteen.
4 Symmachus] Epistulae 10.1.3; he was an orator of the fourth century AD. In his
edition in the Monumenta Germaniae historica (Auct ant 6), Berlin 1883, O.
Seeck says that the manuscripts read (a)emulos for mulos, and credits the
correction to Maarten Lips, whose edition was published in Basel in 1549.
5 Horace] Epistles 2.2.87-9 anc^ 99-100, the latter in the version of Sir Philip
Francis (1756), which has already been used in i v 60. Horace, a devoted
follower of the Lesbian lyric poet Alcaeus, means himself to be recognized as
one of these characters; it is thought that the other, who likes to be regard-
ed as a second Callimachus (the eminent Hellenistic poet), may be a dig at his
contemporary Propertius.
97 From Terence, Phormio 267, which is already used in i ii 38. Otto 1162 rightly
thinks this is not proverbial. The reference to coppersmiths was added in
1515.
98 From Aelius Spartianus Hadrianus 17.6; he is one of the authors of the Historia
Augusta (see i vi 7n).
5 Aldine edition] This sentence was inserted in 152$. The first edition of Plato's
works was published by Aldus in September 1513, and on this point its
reading is correct. The end of the line is defective, but Erasmus' idea is not
good: we have to take as long a syllable which he must have known was
short.
6 following ... consult] So from 3525 onwards; in 3508 it ran 'in following the
authority of a great scholar, Rodolphus Agricola, who read KVL^SI (scratches),
not vit,K(. (washes), though for my part I find vit,ei written in all the copies I
have so far been able to consult.'
100 From Proverbs 27.17. Tilley i 913 Iron whetteth iron. This was supplied new
in 1515. And from 1508 through 1523 the century ended with Fuit et Man-
dronificulna navis, which was moved in 1526 to be iv v 49.
i In 1508 this stood between the present i viii 35 and 36; it was moved here in
1515, when the centuries were numbered and each was given an article of
some importance to make a good start. The adage is in Suidas T 522 and (in a
slightly different form) in Diogenianus 8.46. Tilley E 178 Marry your equal
and B 465 Like blood, like goods, and like age make the happiest marriage.
1 Plutarch] Moralia 13?
2 Diogenes Laertius] 1.79-81
3 Callimachus] The piece that follows, first in Latin paraphrase, then in the
original Greek elegiacs, and then in Ambrogio's version in Latin elegiacs,
is the first epigram of the eminent Hellenistic poet Callimachus. The name of
the person addressed is given by Diogenes Laertius as Dion, rightly; it is
Ion in the Greek Anthology 7.89.
4 Ambrosius Camaldulensis] Ambrogio Traversari is best known for his ver-
sions from the Greek. The Diogenes Laertius is said to have been finished
in 1431, and it was printed in 1475 and later. In 1508 after 'in his verson of
Diogenes' the text went on 'or some other author, whoever he may have
been, for the style does not much correspond to Ambrosius' period.' These
misgivings were struck out in 1523.
5 Ovid] Heroides 9.29-32, added in 1538
6 Plutarch] Moralia 13F, inserted in 1533; we have had it already.
7 Aristophanes] Thesmophoriazusae 413; in 1508 followed 'falsely, I think my-
self/ but these scruples were removed in 1523.
8 Euripides] Rhesus 168. All that follows was added in 1515.
2 From Varro De lingua latina 7.101, who cites Ennius frag incert 10 (see I vi
2on). Otto 1149
1 In Greek] Suidas M 1381, 1383
2 Aristophanes] Thesmophoriazusae 231, the title of the play added in 1523, and a
little more explanation given
3 Terence] Adelphoe 207
4 Virgil] Aeneid 12.657
5 Aristophanes] Knights 10
N o T E s i viii 3-1 viii 331
6 Common, as Erasmus says, in Latin from Plautus and Terence onwards, and
an obvious ancient equivalent for Tilley s 917 Not to care a straw and s 918
Not worth a straw.
7 From Terence Adelphoe 163, with Donatus the ancient commentator. Suringar
131. The example of Sardanapalus (see in vii 27) was added in 1517/8 from
Athenaeus i2.$2<)d, the first edition of Athenaeus having been published by
Aldus in 1514, and in 1528 was made into an independent adage (iv vii 17).
8 Plautus Miles gloriosus 316 (the play was not named till 1523). Otto 1258;
Suringar 239; cf Tilley N 366 Not worth a nutshell, and perhaps N 365 Deaf
nuts. This is largely duplicated by iv viii 3.
1 Aristophanes] Peace 1223. The word meaning 'dried fig' is translated 'nut' by
Erasmus; but he may well have adjusted the sense to help out the metre of
his version.
2 Festus] See p 514 Lindsay, citing Plautus Casina 347. These two last sentences
were added in 1515.
3 pipolo] This word occurs in Plautus Aulularia 446, where according to Varro
De lingua latina 7.103 (and Nonius p 152) it means 'abuse.' None of these
sources treat it as a Greek word.
4 Festus] See p 32 Lindsay, citing Naevius com 131 (Ribbeck 2.34).
N o T E s i viii 9-1 viii 16 332
11 Persius Satires 5.75-6 and 191, the full text of the former added in 1515
1 one twirl] At one point in the ceremony of 'manumitting' a slave (giving him
his freedom) he revolved on his own .axis; so Persius in characteristically
allusive language is complaining that slaves are manumitted much too readily.
2 Jerome] Adversus Helvidium 16 (PL 23.2008)
3 Justinian] This is from the second paragraph of the Constitutio 'Omnem' which
is the preface to the Digest or Pandects of Justinian; it was added in 1533
both here and to in v 54.
20 From Pliny the Younger Letters 4.29.1, to his friend Romatius. The physicians'
opinion was added in 1515.
24 Lucian De mercede conductis 12. The last sentence was added in 1515 and looks
forward to i x 58.
N O T E S i vm 25-1 vin 29 334
27 This is not clear. We have found no source for the Greek adage, and suspect
that the Greek is a back-translation from the Latin. If so, it is uncomplimen-
tary. Romans did not trust Greeks commercially, and 'on Greek credit' might
well mean, as it seems to mean in the Plautus passage, 'cash down,' no
credit given or taken when dealing with a Greek. When Erasmus says it
expresses reliability, he is perhaps moved by the contrast with 'Punic faith'
(see next adage), which undoubtedly meant treachery of the deepest dye; but
'Punic' in the Ausonius passage is corrupt (proika has been suggested, the
Greek for 'gratis'). Only the bad sense appears in Otto 770 and Tilley F 31
Grecian faith.
28 The Carthaginians were Rome's most serious enemy, and Otto 1490 lists
twenty-seven examples of Punic or Carthaginian faith as a synonym for
treachery.
1 Livy] 22.6.12 (the reference added in 1520, before which the text said 'some-
where') and 21.4.9 (added in 1528). Erasmus normally refers to the third
decade (books 21-30) as his (Second) Punic War.
2 Quintus Curtius] See i vi ion; 4.2.19, added in 1517/8.
3 Julius Capitolinus] Gordiani tres 14.1, reporting a speech by Maximinus, not
Maximus. He is one of the authors of the Historia Augusta (i vi 7n).
4 Ausonius] i viii 27
5 Sallust] Bellum Jugurthinum 108.3; added in 1526. he is a Roman historian of
the first century BC, cited in the Adagia a dozen times.
6 Plautus] Poenulus 991 and 112-3, tne latter added in 1533. The word 'treaty-
breakers' (foedifragi) may come from Cicero De officiis 1.12.38.
29 From Plautus. Otto 914; Suringar 8; Tilley B 634 He bears a stone in one hand
and bread in the other. Close to iv iv 74
1 Plautus] Aulularia 194-5 (195 is in iv iv 74).
2 Jerome] Letters 81.1.4
3 Gregory] of Nazianzus (AD 326-90) Epistulae 16.6 (PG 37.49^ added in 1528
from the Haguenau edition of that year
N o T E s i viii 30-1 viii 36 335
30 Based on a familiar fable (Aesop 64 Halm). Suringar 63; Tilley M 1258 as above
1 Avianus] Fable 29. Avianus (or Avienus) wrote a small collection of Aesopic
fables in elegiac verse, perhaps at the end of the fourth century AD.
2 Aristotle] Problems 34.7 (964310); this was added in 1515, and the precise
reference was not given till 1528.
3 There is ... of James] This also was inserted in 1515, and so was the Greek
text; it is James 3.10-11 'the Apostle ... his name' is of 1517/8. In 1508 the
wording was There is also in one of the prophets/ and the quotation was
given in Latin only.
4 We can add ... men of beasts] This too is of 1515, and it draws on Pliny
Natumlis historia 2.228 and Plutarch Moralia 9850 and following.
5 proverbial line] Menander Sententiae 747; we have now returned to the 1508
text.
6 Hebrew prophet] Isaiah 5.20; his name was supplied in 1515.
7 Athenaeus] 4.i82d, citing Anaxandrides (not Alex-), a writer of the Attic
Middle Comedy, frag 35 Kock. From here to the end of the article was
added in 1528, and there is much overlap with iv vi 58 of the same year.
8 Aristotle] Problems 19.18 (9i8b4o) and 39 (920312)
31 From Plautus Asinaria 202; cf i i 100. Otto 1272; Tilley s 212 Seeing is
believing.
1 mountains of gold] Adagia i ix 15
2 Terence] Adelphoe 221-2; Eunuchus 311
32. Plautus Pseudolus 301. Otto 538. There is some overlap with n vi 54.
36 Cicero himself couples this with our i vi 14 and 77. Otto 1409. For what was
probably once a shortened form of it, see n viii 25.
1 Seneca] Not yet identified
2 Cicero] Pro L. Flacco 27.65
3 Suidas] 4> 772. The verse has been ascribed to Epicharmus (i vi 22n), frag 159
in the edition of H.L. Ahrens.
N o T E s i viii 36-1 viii 41 336
4 Athenaeus] 1.27^ citing Hermippus (a writer of the Attic Old Comedy) frag 63
Kock. This was added in 1517/8.
38 This seems not to be in the collections, and was perhaps derived by Erasmus
from his own reading.
1 Aristophanes] Plutus 36-8
2 Euripides] Andromache 445-8
3 Aristophanes] Thesmophoriazusae 373-4; 'speaking of women' was inserted in
1515
4 Cicero] Ad Atticum 15.1.3; 14.21.2 (Tn short, I don't trust him a yard' tr Shack-
leton Bailey). This latter was added in 1536.
39 This is in Zenobius 5.54 and Suidas T 730; clearly it should be 'Not even
Dion's grunt,' but the tradition at some point lost the first Greek word. For
gry, see i viii 3.
40 This looks like a case where Erasmus has obtained the Greek for his adage by
translating its Latin form, with the Gospel authority of Matthew 15.14
behind him. Otto 277; Tilley B 452 If the blind lead the blind, they both fall
into the ditch.
1 Cicero] Definibus: really Tusculanae disputationes 5.38.112. For the same confu-
sion in the opposite direction, in 1533, see v ii 37. The passage with the
comment on it was inserted in 1526.
2 Horace] Epistles 1.17.3-4. A new sentence begins after 'where to go/ but the
same wrong punctuation appears in in iii 78 and in a letter of 1516 (Ep
456:143; CWE 4.49).
3 Porphyrion] Supposed author of the ancient scholia on Horace; he refers to
Adagia i i 40.
4 Aristophanes] Plutus 13-16
41 Suidas A 1071, drawing the word from Homer Iliad 10.515 and elsewhere.
1 So Suidas ... Methodius] Added in 1528. Etymologicon magnum 57.11; Method-
ius is a lost lexicographer, not earlier than the fourth century AD.
2 in several... phrase] Inserted in 1528
3 This will be] From here to the end is of 1515.
N o T E s i viii 42-1 viii 44 337
42 From Horace Satires i .4.119-20. Otto 444; Tilley B 443 Swim without bladders.
Now 'to stand on your own feet.'
1 Acron] The ancient scholia on Horace which pass under this name.
2 Plautus] Aulularia 595-6
3 The Greek] From here to the end was added in 1528.
4 Theodorus] of Gaza, the eminent refugee scholar who translated Theophras-
tus on plants about 1453 for Pope Nicholas v, and was used by Erasmus for
Aristotle.
5 Pliny] Naturalis historia 16.34
6 Lucian] Verae historiae 2.4
7 phelleuein] The word is recorded by Hesychius <t> 280; phelleis comes more than
once in Aristophanes.
44 The English rendering of this is not wholly satisfactory. Dysboulia, the fault
ascribed to Athens in the Greek, is ill counsel, taking wrong decisions
which you will regret. Erasmus' version, which we have tried to convey,
emphasizes not so much bad judgment as rashness and haste, and seems to
have been at least partly diictated by a desire, not suggested by the Greek, to
produce a line of verse in the Latin, as he has had occasion to do for so
many other adages. No single passage can be clearly identified as the originat-
ing source. Suringar no 61
1 a phrase] i v 82
2 Eupolis] See i vii 23n; frag 205 (already used in Adagia i v 82), cited by Suidas
A 732, and by Athenaeus io.425b (the latter passage inserted in 1517/8 and
the book-number in 1523). The first three lines are an after-thought of 1523.
3 Aristophanes] Clouds 587-8
4 Aristophanes] Wasps 1086, used again in m i 40
5 Demosthenes] First Olynthiac i;
6 Theognis] 161-2
7 Aristophanes] Ecclesiazusae 473-5, added in 1523. The metrical defect in the
transmitted text which Erasmus tries to cure is mended in modern texts by
a small rearrangement of the word-order.
8 Livy] For example, 1.52.3; added in 1523
9 elsewhere] Adagia i v 82
N O T E S i viii 45-1 viii 48 338
45 Cicero Adfamiliares 7.3.4; the adage itself is thought to come from some lost
Roman comedy, com incert 90/1 (Ribbeck 2.150). Otto 1928. (The precise
reference to Cicero's letter was added in 1523.)
1 Euripides] Hecuba 968-72; Alcestis 960-1
2 Sophocles] Ajax 473-4, 479-80
3 proverbial line] Menander Sententiae 280
4 Euripides] Hecuba 349-52
46 The origin and precise meaning of these phrases have been much discussed.
The most widely held view seems to be that they come from the arena
where, if one gladiator had another at his mercy, the crowd pointed their
thumbs downwards if they wished the loser's life to be spared, as an indica-
tion that the victor should lower his weapon; thumbs turned upwards or
towards their own bosoms showed that they wanted him to be despatched.
Otto 1445
1 Pliny] Naturalis historia 28.25
2 Juvenal] 3.36-7
3 Horace] Epistles 1.18.65-6. Porphyrion and Acron are the ancient scholars
whose names are attached to the traditional scholia.
47 A widespread idiom in Latin, for which English, which uses different meta-
phors, does not provide a very satisfactory equivalent. Tilley F 17, To set a
good face on the matter, applies after an act; our adage applies before it. Otto
631
1 proverbial saying] Adagia u i 70
2 Quintilian] Institutio oratoria 11.3.160
3 Plutarch] Apparently a reminiscence of his Cicero 48.3
4 Quintilian] Inst. 9.2.25, citing Calvus, the mid first-century BC poet, who was
also a promising orator. This is frag 23 (Oratorum Romanorum fragmenta ed
H. Malcovati, Turin 1955, 497).
5 Pliny] Naturalis historia praef 4
6 Cicero] Tusculanae disputationes 3.18.41, added in 1526
7 Seneca] Letters 40.13, added in 1533
8 Horace] Epistles 2.1.30-1
9 Persius] Satires 5.103-4
10 Ovid] Heroides 16.102
11 Cicero] Verrines 4.29.66; Philippics 5.6.16; Pro C. Rabirio Postumo 12.34; De
oratore 1.38.175; Philippics 11.3.7. These five examples from Cicero were all
added in 1533.
12 Martial] 9.94.1-2, added in 1533
13 Homer] Iliad 1.159, also use(* in i ix 42 and n i 70; 1.225, also m n v" 3^
14 Athenaeus] i.2a, citing the astronomical writer Eratosthenes of Cyrene frag
37 Hiller, 30 Powell. This was added in 1527/5 here, and to i vi 94 in 1528 .
4 Plautus] Casina 281, from memory; Epidicus 609. In the latter passage Plautus
uses a rare verb caperrat, it becomes wrinkled, which the Ancients connect-
ed with caper, a he-goat.
52 The Latin is from Horace Satires 2.3.166; the Greek (which is in the second
person: 'You should take ship ...') is perhaps a back-translation from the
Latin, on the model of the phrase about Marseilles which Erasmus quotes,
and which supplies Adagia n iii 98. Otto 117
1 Strabo] See i vi 3n; Geographica 9.3.3.
2 Pausanias] 10.36.7. His valuable description of Greece and its monuments
was compiled in the second century AD; most of Erasmus' references to it in
the Adagia antedate the first edition of the Greek text, published by Aldus in
July 1516, his copy of which is in the British Library.
3 Stephanus] Steph. Byzantius p 99 Meineke (see i vi 53n); reference inserted in
1515.
4 Horace] Ars poetica 300-1
5 Using ... unsound mind] Added in 1526
6 Horace] Epistles 1.1.102, from memory: Horace spoke in this line of a physi-
cian, not a barber.
N o T E s i viii 52-1 viii 56 340
7 Columella] Res rustica 1.3-1; this is a long treatise on agriculture of the mid first
century AD.
8 Varro] Res rusticae (see i vi i/n) 1.2.8
9 Cicero] De inventione 2.50.148
10 Twelve Tables] The earliest code of Roman law, known only in fragments.
From here to praesidis was added in 1526.
11 Institutes] of Justinian 1.23.3, followed by two references to his Digest or
Pandects 27.10.1 and 1.18.13
12 Cicero] Tusculanae disputationes 3.5.8; these last two sentences were added in
*533-
13 Twelve Tables] 5.73 in Fontes juris Romani antiqui ed C.G. Bruns and O. Grad-
enwitz, Tubingen 1909, 1.23
55 Plautus Menaechmi 289-92 (the name of the play added, in place of 'some-
where,' in 1523, with text of the quotation; 312-14 (the play named in
1508). Otto 1448
i Horace] Satires 2.3.164-5
56 Otto 1729 says he has found no source for the Greek form of this adage,
neither have we. We therefore suspect that it is one of those that Erasmus
secured by back-formation from the Latin, in this case from Pliny Naturalis
historia 20.33.
1 Syrians against Phoenicians] This appeared in the Collectanea as no 672, with
the Greek equivalent supplied from Diogenianus 8.19 (it is also in Suidas x
1670) and the explanation 'When one cunning man does business with
another; for both nationalities are notoriously dishonest.' This adage does not
appear except in section ii (col 2F) of the introduction, and here, in passing;
it was perhaps not given an article of its own in the Chiliades by inadvertence.
2 Caelius Rhodiginus] Lodovico Ricchieri (1453-1525), mentioned in i i 2 (CWE
31.34); see Allen u p 348n. This is a reference to his Antiquae lectiones,
published in Venice by Aldus, February 1516. This last sentence was added in
1520. See also CEBR 3.155
N o T E s i viii 57-1 viii 6 341
57 From Jerome Letters 105.2. Otto 1086. Augustine's reply is 82.2 in his own
letters, or 116.2.2 in Jerome's.
1 Pliny] Naturalis historia 21.74, added in 1515
2 There is also] From here to the end was added in 1528, with a reference to
Ammianus Marcellinus (see i vii ion) 23.4.15
58 From Diogenes Laertius 6.61, in his life of the Cynic philosopher Diogenes;
mulsum, which for want of a better word we have translated 'honey-brew,'
is a deceptively sweet drink, wine doctored perhaps with honey and milk.
1 Pliny] Naturalis historia 21.74-8
2 Diogenes] The philosopher again, in Laertius 6.51
3 Jerome] See the preceding article, A sword smeared with honey.
4 For whose practice] Sentence added in 1515
5 Irenaeus] Bishop of Lyon (died c AD 200), Adversus haereses 3.19 in the old
Latin version first published by Erasmus (Froben, August 1526), see Ep
1738; p 180 in the second edition of 1528, in which year this reference was
added here.
60 A famous line from Solon, the Athenian poet and statesman of the sixth
century BC; frag 18 West. Otto 1627; Suringar 43
1 Gellius] 13.8.3, citing Afranius, writer of comedies of the later second century
BC, 278 (Ribbeck 2.241).
2 Plato] Republic 7-536d; Amatores i33c; Laches 1893, added in 1533
3 Seneca] Letters 76.3
4 Cicero] De senectute (also called Cato major) 8.26; 14.50
5 Terence] Adelphoe 855-8
6 Seneca] Publilius Syrus D i (he was known as Publius in Erasmus' day).
Several of his moral lines are to be found in Gellius 17.14.4, and many
passed for centuries under the name of Seneca; so Erasmus' inference is cor-
rect. This is Tilley T Today is the scholar of yesterday.
3 Antiphanes] A slip: this is Alexis frag 197 Kock, cited by Athenaeus 4.i6id,
but Alexis' name had occurred several lines back, while that of Antiphanes
follows soon thereafter. All three names are those of writers of the Attic
Middle Comedy. Tor a short time' has disappeared from modern texts.
4 Hamaxobii] The name may come from Pliny Naturalis historia 4.80 or, as in in ii
47, from Stephanus Byzantius p 180 Meineke; it refers to the nomads of the
steppes of South Russia. This sentence was added in 1515, and the explana-
tion that follows in 1517/5.
62 A common phrase; Otto 537 offers many more examples. Tilley H 98 To live
from hand to mouth
1 Greek] Erasmus' word for those who live from day to day is not in the Greek
lexicon of Liddell and Scott.
2 Theocritus] 13.4
3 Aristophanes] Knights 1101
4 Homer] Odyssey 21.85
5 Persius] Satires 3.62
6 Cicero] Philippics 5.9.25, added in 1528
7 Horace] Ars poetica 160, added in 1528
8 It is quite remarkable] This sentence was added in 1515.
64 From Hesiod Works and Days 825, discussed in Gellius 17.12.4, who cites
Favorinus of Aries (second century AD) frag 65. The parallel given is from
Pliny Naturalis historia 7.1. Cf Tilley F 609 Fortune to one is mother, to another
is stepmother.
65 Theocritus 4.43; Erasmus as usual refers to the idyll by title rather than num-
ber. His Latin version is identified in n iv 12 as Filelfo's.
i Pindar] Pythians 3.104-5, the title inserted in 1523. More of the same passage
is given in 1526 in in vi 69. The quotation which follows, from Isthmians
4.5-6, was added in 1526.
66 From Juvenal. Otto 1083. There is some overlap with iv x 33 Duke et amarum;
compare too in the last paragraph of in i 87 Ubi mel,ibifel.
1 Dioscorides] De materia medica 3.22; see i vii 23n.
2 Plautus] Amphitryo 634-6. The second reference to Plautus is a slip of
memory: the Plautus passages cited in iv x 33 have taken on in recollection the
wording which belongs to Juvenal.
3 Juvenal] 6.181
4 Apuleius] Florida 18
5 Homer] Iliad 24.527-30; the passage is displayed at length in i vii 63.
N o T E s i viii 66-1 viii 71 343
6 Pindar] Pythians 3.81-2, used again in in i 87; the title of the work was insert-
ed in 1523.
7 Pliny] Naturalis historia 27.9
8 Euripides] Frag 21 Nauck, probably from Plutarch Moralia 2$c, for in the two
other places where he cites the fragment, he gives the whole of the second
line. This was added in 1515.
67 From Homer Iliad 20.246-7; the parallel cited is Lucian Eunuchus 2, which
provided Adagia i vii 74. The opening words would normally be used by
Erasmus to connect an adage with the one that immediately precedes it, as for
instance in i vii 50; yet this adage has no such relation to its predecessor.
This suggests that it was designed originally to stand somewhere else, for
instance after i vii 74.
1 elsewhere] in v 47, citing Aristophanes Frogs 1406
2 Hermippus] See i viii 36n; frag 13 Kock, cited by Athenaeus 1.276. From here
to the end was added in 1528.
3 Perdicia] This is from Stephanus Byzantius (see i vi 53n) p 517 Meineke.
4 Virgil] Aeneid 4.346 and 377
68 From Horace. Otto 439; Suringar 224. More or less the opposite of Tilley H 620
Pull in your horns, and has no connection with his H 625 He wears the
horns, with which he identifies it.
1 Horace] Odes 3.21.18
2 Ovid] Ars amatoria 1.239
3 Horace] Epodes 6.11-12; as often with the Epodes, the source was given origi-
nally as Odes, and this was not corrected till 1520. The last phrase is used
in i i 82 and in iii 12; did Erasmus sometimes apply it to himself?
69 From Juvenal 4.69-70, with the verb changed to match that in the preceding
adage. Otto 467
1 unless ... there is] Added in 1517/8
2 Aristophanes] Peace 561; this sentence was added in 1520.
3 Pliny] Naturalis historia 7.112. All this paragraph was added in 1533.
4 Cicero] Brutus 6.22
5 Livy] 2.7.7; tne title 'Rome from the foundation' (Ab urbe condita) is used here,
as often by Erasmus, for the first decade (ten books). The fasces (rods and
axes) were carried by the lictors, the official bodyguard of a Roman magis-
trate, and to lower them was a sign of respect (like, in some circumstances,
our dipping of a flag) or indicated that for a short time the magistrate did not
wish to take advantage of his official status.
70 Latinized from Homer Iliad 15.280. Suringar 12; Tilley H 314 His heart is in his
heels
75 Diogenianus 1.15, illustrated from Lucian Rhetorum praeceptor 13, which also
contains the preceding adage
77 From Plautus Epidicus 579, the title of the play not given till 1523; illustrated
from Martial 6.93.11-12 and Quintilian 6.3.32. Otto 361
78 From Cicero De oratore 2.65.261. Otto 1104; Tilley s 687 As they sow, so let
them reap. Erasmus himself points out the resemblance to in vii 55 Miseram
messem metere.
1 Plautus] Epidicus 718
2 Plato] Phaedrus 26od
3 Scripture] Psalms 125(126).5; Galatians 6.8; i Corinthians 9.11.
4 Euripides] Hecuba 331
5 Aristophanes] Knights 188-9; Plutus 65
6 this work] This clause was inserted in 1515; the reference is to section xiii of
Erasmus' introduction (CWE 31.22).
7 Euripides] Hecuba 903-4 and 1250-1
8 Laertius] Diogenes Laertius 6.46, and in his life of Zeno 7.23. The nickname of
the Cynic school of philosophy, which became their regular name, is de-
rived from the Greek for 'dog.' These stories were added in 1526.
79 Diogenianus 5.86
1 Athenaeus] 4-i74f
2 Hence also] This sentence was inserted in 1517/5.
3 Julius Pollux] Onomasticon (i vii i8n) 4.76
4 Aristophanes] Frogs 130-2
5 proverb] Adagia n vi 21; cross-reference added in 1515
6 Plato] The writer of comedies, frag 69 Kock, cited by Athenaeus i5.665d;
added in 1517/8 under the name of Aristophanes (set right in 1523).
7 Plato] Laws 7.8006, added in 1523
8 Hesychius] K 824, added in 1528
9 Sopater] See i vii 23n; frag 11, cited by Athenaeus 4_i83b
10 Athenaeus] 4-i74f. This and the preceding were added in 1528.
11 Plato] Laws 7.8ood-e, added in 1528
12 Homer] Iliad 2.867
13 karbazein] Perhaps from Hesychius K 779-81, inserted in 1526
14 Cicero] Orator 18.57, cited by Quintilian 11.3.58; inserted in 1526
15 Strabo] See i vi 3n; Geographica 14.2.28; added in 1523.
N o T E s i viii 79-1 viii 84 345
83 From Calpurnius Siculus (see i vii 4on) 6.7-8. This and the two following are
proverbial expressions of a particular form, sometimes called the adunaton,
an appeal to that which is contrary to the order of nature; cf i iii 15.
1 Theodorus] Theodore Gaza; the reference is to his Latin version of Aristotle's
Historia animalium. In 1508 Erasmus had printed Calpurnius' Latin in the
current form (turpior aedona bubo), which presented aedon, the Greek for night-
ingale (also used in Latin), as a disyllable. He did however suggest an
emendation (turpis) - whether he had thought of it for himself is not made
clear - which rectifies this, 'because' as he says 'the Greek for nightingale
is aedon,' clearly three syllables. In 1520 he printed turpis in the text, and cut
out his comment.
2 And that is how] This sentence he added in ^1526 to make his point clear.
3 Pliny] Naturalis historia 10.175 and 205. All this was added in 1528. From
D'Arcy W. Thompson A Glossary of Greek Birds, Oxford 1936, 30-2 it ap-
pears that we shall never identify these small birds, but that a finch is more
likely than a warbler.
84 Diogenianus 7.57; Suidas n 2875. Attributed to some lost comedy (frag adesp
555 Kock).
1 Cicero] De divinatione 2.64.133. He there quotes a line of deliberate obscurity
(given fully in in iii 38), which is translated, very likely by himself, from a
lost Greek original; see Fragmenta poetarum latinorum ed W. Morel, Leipzig
1927, 78.
2 Theocritus] 1.132-6, added in 1526
N O T E S i viii 85-1 viii 87 346
86 A not uncommon phrase (Otto 1763), the relation of which with nos 87 and 89
cost Erasmus some thought after 1508.
1 Tertullian] The Church father, active in Africa around the year 200 AD; Apolog-
eticum 10.9. This was added in 1523; the first edition, edited by Erasmus'
friend and admirer Beatus Rhenanus, had been published in Basel by Froben
in July 1521.
2 Athenaeus] 10.4436, citing Alexis (i viii 6in) frag 108 Kock; added in 1528
3 Cicero] Ad Atticum 1.13.4 (the book number inserted in 1523); Ad familiares
7.9.3. In the second passage the name of Gn. Octavius was given in 1508 as
'A certain Cornelius'; this was altered in 1523 when the title and book-number
were inserted. 'Your high-born friend, that son of earth' could well be a
fragment from some lost play.
4 Persius] Satires 6.56-9. Persius pretends that he will leave his estate to Man-
ius, an unknown beggar. His would-be heir protests that Manius is a
nobody and no relation. If you go far enough back, replies the satirist, that
would be true of us all.
5 Juvenal] 4.98. If the mythical Giants were the offspring of Earth, then their
brother would be equally a son of earth, that is, a nobody - a much safer
thing to be in imperial Rome, in Juvenal's opinion, than a grandee.
6 Euripides] Ion 542
7 Pausanias] He and Strabo are the two leading Greek geographers.
8 Those who ... father or mother] These words formed in 1508 the conclusion of
the next article (no 87), following on after 'no prophetic oak, no rock.'
They were placed here in 1515, and no 87 was supplied in three stages with a
new ending.
9 Melchizedech] Genesis 14.8; but 'without father or mother' is expressed in
Greek in words from Hebrews 7.3.
10 Nor is the thinking ... meant to seem fallen from heaven] Added in 1515, at
which time something similar was removed from no 89; see below.
11 Juvenal] 2.40; already in no 89 below, and added to i v 100 in 1523.
12 Plutarch] Moralia 8700
13 stage-machinery] Cf i i 68.
14 In Rome] The long addition of 1515 ends here, and this sentence was added in
1528; the reference to Cicero which follows, in 2533.
87 The joining of oaks and rocks in a single phrase is a very ancient Greek
practice and covers a number of quite different meanings. Used of origin,
as here, it has two, run together by Erasmus, as they are by Otto 1646: (i) to
be born of obscure or unidentifiable parents, like foundlings exposed in
the wilderness, or with reference to some myth of the general origin of man-
kind; (2) to have a heart so hard that you might be born of flint (and no
N o T E s i viii 87-1 viii 92 347
doubt suckled by a Hyrcanian tigress). Homer Odyssey 19.163, and the others
in his train, convey the first meaning.
1 the poet's] Virgil Aeneid 8.315
2 Deucalion] He and Pyrrha his wife, the only human beings left behind after
the Deluge, were told by an oracle to repeople the earth by throwing over
their shoulders the bones of their mother, by which they had the wit to
understand stones, the bones of mother earth. Hence men. Ovid Metamor-
phoses 1.313-415
3 no rock] This was followed in 1508 by a passage transferred in 1515 to no 86
4 Palladas] Circa AD 400; Anthologia Palatina 10.55, added in 1515
5 Plato] Republic 8-544d; this reappears as a separate adage in iv vii 96. It was
added here in 1517/8.
6 Theocritus] 3.15-16; this uses our phrase in its second meaning.
89 Derived from Juvenal; Otto 358. The passage in brackets is part of the 1508
text, which was removed in 1515 (cf no 86 above).
1 Heracleides] of Pontus, frag 115 Wehrli, from Diogenes Laertius 8.72
2 Menippus] In his Menippus, Lucian gives an account of the visit to Hades.
3 Juvenal] 2.39-40, added in 1515 to no 86
90 From Horace Satires 2.3.296. Otto 1581. The parallel cited from Ausonius (see i
vi 64n) is Epistulae 22.25-6. This is overlapped by iv x 80.
91 This looks like a recollection of Publilius Syrus i 6 (quoted at the end of the
article), and if, like some other Publilian maxims, it was sometimes to be
found travelling under Seneca's name, that would account for Erasmus' tenta-
tive ascription. Otto 248; Tilley G 125 as above
1 Seneca] De beneficiis 2.1.2, inserted in 1515
2 Greek epigrams] Anthologia Palatina 10.30, added with the following comment
in 1515
3 Ausonius] Epigrammata 16 and 17. He is adapting Anthologia Palatina 10.30.
4 It is the beginning] Sentence added in 1515
5 Euripides] Rhesus 333
6 moral maxim] Publilius Syrus (see i vi 34n) B i and i 6.
93 Otto 276; Tilley M 82 as above. Many Greek parallels are given in the Corpus
paroemiographorum 2.156.
1 Aristophanes] Plutus 48-9
2 Eusebius] Bishop of Caesarea, c AD 260-340; Contra Hierodem 33(29) (PG
22.8440), printed in the Aldine Philostratus of 1501-4
3 Plato] Republic 8.55od, added in 1517/8; Sophist 2^id, added in 1523. Both
quotations are in Greek.
4 Homer] Odyssey 8.195, added in 1523
5 Quintilian] 12.7.8-9. Erasmus was right to require an extra word, though he
did not choose the right one. Better manuscripts have provided us with a
better text.
6 Antigonus] The anecdote comes from Plutarch Moralia 6330, and was added
in 1515.
7 Livy] 32.34.3 (Macedonian War is the title sometimes used by Erasmus for the
fourth decade of his history of Rome). This was added in 1525.
95 From Horace Epistles 2.1.45-8. The supporting story is from Plutarch Sertorius
16.1-5. Tilley H 21 Pull hair and hair, and you'll make the mare's tail bare.
98 This looks as though it were derived from Suidas A 1091 though, as Erasmus
tells us, it also occurs in Zenobius 3.20 (whom he always calls Zenodotus),
and for that matter in Diogenianus 4.17 too. In none of them do we find the
reading 'greatest' to which he rightly objects. And unfortunately he has
N o T E s i viii 98-1 ix 349
inverted the sense of the verb in the Greek: it means not 'to have the law on
someone' but 'to answer a case' or 'to pay a penalty.' 'A victim of blackmail
even on some quite unimportant issue' (so the explanation given by the pro-
verb-collections) will pay a penalty, even for some minor misdemeanour by
his donkey.
i Recorded] This sentence was added in 1528.
99 Perhaps derived from Zenobius 3.28, for the reference to Suidas A 1091 was
not supplied, as in the preceding article, until 1528. Erasmus himself points
out the relationship with n x 41 Lis litem serit. The line is listed as from a
comedy by Kock (frag adesp 542).
100 A very brief section in 1508, this was entirely rewritten in characteristic form
in 1515. The source was Apostolius 12.60, and it ended in the words 'This
smells to me like something from common parlance, for Apostolius has a con-
siderable admixture of such things.' By 1523 he had detected that it came from
no 'common' authority, Plutarch's Lives, and replaced the last sentence
with what we have now. Cf Tilley K 70 Like king like people.
1 lawless] The word is given in Greek; this phrase was inserted in 1520.
2 Plutarch] Lycurgus 30.4
i The sources from which this article is compiled appear on the face of it:
mainly, with some verbal quotation, Servius, the fourth-century commentator
on Virgil. The underlying story, which refers to an Italian township, seems
to be unknown in Greece, and the Greek of the adage, given at beginning and
end, may have been coined by Erasmus himself. Placed here in 1515, when
the work was divided into centuries, each of which was meant in principle to
begin with an article of some substance.
1 Cornucopia] The best-known work of the humanist Niccolo Perotti
2 Virgil] Aeneid 10.562-4, with the relevant note of Servius
3 Lucilius] Lines 957-8; see i vi 4n.
4 the eating of meat... prohibited] These words were added in 1515, and the
fact that for 'meat-eating' Erasmus uses a Greek word, sarkophagia, sug-
gests that he may have in mind two essays on vegetarianism by Plutarch
(Moralia 993A), of which that was the title. For Pythagoras in general and
his famous 'precepts,' see Adagia i i 2.
5 Juvenal] 15.173-4, cited already by Servius. A general reference to the last
book of Ovid's Metamorphoses (15.96-142) followed in 1508, but was cut
out in 1515.
6 Pliny] Naturalis historia 3.59 and 8.104
7 Aulus Gellius] Noctes Atticae 1.9.3
8 Table-talk] Moralia j2.jc
9 Silius Italicus] Punica 8.528. Silius Italicus was an epic poet of the first century
AD, first printed in 1471, and is quoted in the Adagia only twice.
10 Catullus] Erasmus quotes (probably from memory, for his precise wording is
not found elsewhere) line 92 of the Pervigilium Veneris, an anonymous
pagan poem not earlier than the third or fourth century AD, which had
recently been discovered, and was not to be printed until 1577/8. None of the
N O T E S I IX 1-1 IX 7 350
2 The sources, Suidas A 319 and Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 3.32, were appended
in 1525.
3 The ultimate source of this is Aristophanes Birds 1556-8; but as Erasmus does
not mention Aristophanes, he is probably drawing on Suidas A 319, as he
did for what immediately precedes. He there also mentioned 'Zenodotus'
(Zenobius); but it is not in our printed text of Zenobius, it is one of a small
number of additional adages ascribed to him in 1526 or 1528, and was found
(with the preceding) in the Aldine Aesop of 1505 (col 67). For the parallel
from Cicero (Ad Atticum 15.20.4) see Adagia i v 65.
4 The sources are given in the last sentence, added in 152$, as Suidas (A 1164)
and Zenobius, alias Zenodotus (3.8). In its printed form, however, our
Zenobius gives only the second half of the original article, and Erasmus again
draws on the 1505 Aesop (col 70). Zen. Ath. 1.57
1 Plato] Republic 6.493d, added in 1523, but the Greek not till 3533.
2 Some trace] This might come from Eustathius (archbishop of Salonica in the
twelfth century) Commentary on the Iliad 10.531 (822.27). The story is also in
Hesychius A 1881, who ascribes it to Clearchus (i vi 6on), frag 68 Wehrli.
3 Aristophanes] Ecdesiazusae 1029, added in 1523
4 Palladium] A sacred image of Pallas (Minerva) preserved in her temple in
Troy, on which the city's safety was dependent, and which according to
tradition was later installed in Rome. The theft of it during the siege of Troy
by Diomede son of Tydeus and Ulysses is referred to eg by Virgil Aeneid
2.162-70.
5 From Zenobius 3.50 or Suidas EI 230. In 150$ it ended 'Plautus too used it
somewhere'; in 1515 'if I am not mistaken' was added to this; in 2523 the
passage had been found in the Curculio, and was duly quoted.
6 This was already in the Collectanea, no 718, and the source is therefore
Diogenianus 1.20, though Zenobius 1.22 and Suidas A 1357 also have it.
Suringar 6. It comes perhaps from a lost comedy (frag adesp 650 Kock).
1 Aristophanes] Plutus 1004-5; the first line is quoted again in Adagia n viii 36
and m i 2.
2 Horace] Epistles 1.1.4, added in 2523
8 Both Zenobius 2.96 and Diogenianus 3.74 may have contributed to this (cf
also Suidas r 432); no literary source seems to be known.
9 Diogenianus 3.74 includes this phrase with the preceding, and gives a brief
reference to Aristophanes Plutus 1023-4, which Erasmus has amplified.
His reference to Plautus is a recollection of catillatum in Casino. 552, confused
with catu(l)lire, to be in heat, of a bitch, which Erasmus would have found
in Nonius p 90. The confusion is found already in c 22 of the Expositio sermon-
urn anticjuorum of Fulgentius, an African author of the fourth or fifth centu-
ry AD, used in the Adagia in two or three other places (I owe this to Prof
Rudolf Kassel). The word used by Aristophanes is derived from kapros, a
boar, and is applicable not to she-goats but to sows. Whether inadvertently or
not is hard to say, Erasmus has replaced this with a word hircissare, de-
rived from hircus, a he-goat, for which another Latin name is caper.
10 This was Collectanea no 786, with the Greek equivalent in the form given by
Diogenianus 6.34. The Greek here is not quite identical either with that or
with Diogenianus 7.66, and the comment seems to be Erasmus' own. The
verse he quotes comes from the moralist Publilius (often called Publius)
Syrus, line H 19 (see i vi 34n).
11 This seems to be taken directly from Pliny Naturalis historia praef 28.
1 Plautus] Stichus 167-9
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 8.28
3 Theophrastus] Not found; added in 1515
12 In 1508 this article was short and unpretending. The adage itself is given in
passing in Diogenianus 1.9 and the quotation from Aristotle's Rhetoric
forms Diogenianus 5.84, though Erasmus of course need not have taken it
from that source. He himself contributed very little, not even the allusion
to Vespasian, and ended quietly 'even from small things or disgraceful things
or from the poorest of the poor or even from the dead.' It was in 1515 that
the spirit moved him, and he wrote the eloquent piece we have before us, to
which only two short additions were made in later years. For the historical
background see S. Seidel-Menchi Adagia: sei saggi politici, Torino 1980,
298-304.
1 Aristotle] Rhetoric 2.6 (i383b25)
2 Vespasian] According to Suetonius Vespasianus 23.3, that emperor derived an
income from the public receptacles for urine in the streets of Rome, and
when his son Titus protested, pointed out to him that the money at least had
no smell. This was added in 1515, with all that follows except as otherwise
specified. Erasmus refers to the story again in in vii i and 13.
3 It was thought discreditable] This sentence was inserted in 1533; the source is
Strabo 8.6.23.
N O T E S I IX 12-1 IX 15 352
14 The Greek might well come from Diogenianus 8.75, though it seems to have
been slightly altered, very likely by Erasmus himself, to make it a line of
iambic verse. It is Horace who has made it one of the most familiar of ancient
proverbs; other examples in Otto 1173. Tilley M 1215 The mountain was in
labour and brought forth a mouse.
1 Lucian] Quomodo historia conscribenda sit 23
2 Athenaeus] Deipnosophistae i4.6i6d. In 1508 Erasmus, who was not yet very
familiar with Athenaeus, gave the title of his work in the singular ('Doctor
at dinner') and said he recorded that 'this was the exclamation uttered by the
Persians when they caught sight of Agesilaus, who was very small in
build. The joke annoyed him greatly, and he was estranged from Artaxerxes.'
In August 1514 Aldus published the edition by Marco Musuro; in 1517/8
the title of the work was put right, and in 1520 the reference to Athenaeus
was filled out as it now stands.
3 Horace] Ars poetica 138-9
4 Porphyrion] The ancient scholar whose name is attached to one of our sets of
scholia on Horace. The mountain and the mouse appear in Aesop 520 Halm
and Phaedrus 4.24, but not the rest of this rather childish anecdote.
15 The adage seems not to appear in Greek in quite this form, and it is possible
that Erasmus took it from the passages which he quotes from Roman come-
dy and provided it himself with a Greek equivalent. A sort of appendix to it
will be found in Adagia iv x 14 Monies frumenti, Mountains of grain. It is
Otto 1132-3 and 1383; Tilley M 1217 To promise (golden) mountains.
1 Plautus] Stichus 24-5; Miles gloriosus 1065, added in 1523
2 Terence] Phormio 67-8
3 Valerius Maximus] See i vii 47n. This reference was inserted in 1515.
4 Apuleius] Apologia 20
5 Jerome] Adversus Rufinum 3.39 (PL 23.4890)
6 Aristophanes] Acharnians 82
7 Phoenix] A poet of the third century BC; frag 1.2 Powell, cited by Athenaeus
12.5306; added in 1528
N O T E S i ix 15-1 ix 2i 353
8 Sallust] See i viii 28n; Catiline 23.3 (Erasmus says his Catilinarian, thinking
perhaps of the speeches Cicero published under that title). In this form the
adage provides Tilley s 187 He promises seas and mountains.
9 Persius] Satires 3.65
18 It is not clear whence Erasmus took the Greek of this adage. His first example
is from Martial 10.100.4.
1 without winking] Erasmus uses a rare Greek adverb, which he will have
found in Aristophanes Knights 292.
2 test] References to this alleged practice are very common; it has the authority
of Aristotle Historia animalium 9.34 (62032).
3 Pindar] Nemeans 3.82, cited below in no 20
19 Derived from the same epigrsm of Martial 3S the preceding (10.100.3), with 3
parallel from Pindar (Isthmians 4.45-7), which was added to Adagia n v 22
in 1526. The contrast of the two animals is of course an old tradition, and
recurs in iv v 80 (Otto 932, 933).
21 The source of this is Aristotle's Metaphysics 3.5 (ioo9b38), and it has a dupli-
cate in in iii 44. The parallel cited is from Persius Satires 3.60-1, whose
name was given in 1508 and 1515, and then cut out as though Erasmus had
N O T E S i ix 21-1 ix 25 354
doubts, remembering how his memory confused the three Roman satirists.
Only the second of the two lines was given in 1508; the other line and the
concluding sentence are of 1515.
23 Zenobius 2.17; Suidas A 1173. It comes from a lost comedy by Alexis (frag 305
Kock). Otto 1567. Zen. Ath. 1.58
1 Strabo] Geographica 6.1.10
2 Justin] 20.3.4-9; he is a late Latin epitomator of the universal history of Pom-
peius Trogus.
3 Eustathius] See i ix 4n; commentary on Iliad 2.533 (278.6).
4 Cicero] De natura deorum 3.5.13; the battle is also mentioned in 2.2.6. This
concluding sentence was added in 1520.
28 Probably taken direct from Lucian Pseudologista i, who cites the early Greek
poet Archilochus frag 223 West. Tilley G 425 To hold a grasshopper by the
wing
1 The grasshopper ... And so, just as] This section, with the reference to Pliny
Naturalis historia 11.266, was inserted in 1515.
2 on spiteful paper] A tacit echo of Horace Satires 1.4.36; cf n viii 73.
3 Plato] Not identified
4 Horace] Epistles 2.2.102; this and the preceding reference recur in 1533 in v i
75-
29 Diogenianus 8.58; Suidas T 311. Otto 1759. As Erasmus himself noted in 1523,
there is considerable overlap with iv i 6; and both there in 1526 and iv ix 67
in 1533 he uses a quotation from Cicero's Ad Quintum fratrem which properly
belongs here.
1 Stephanus] Stephanus Byzantius p 616 Meineke (cf i vi 53n); added in 1517/8.
2 Plutarch] Moralia 399F, inserted in 1515
3 Lucian] Philopseudes 29. The title was given in 1508 as Pseudologista.
4 Midas' wagon] See Adagia i ix 48.
5 Pausanias] Graeciae descriptio (see i viii 52n) 10.14.1-4. Erasmus normally uses
the geographical title of the book he quotes, rather than its number, as we
do. From here to the end of the article was added in 1523.
6 Homer] Iliad 15.419-21
7 Philonome] Her story had already provided Adagia n v 90 in 1517/8.
8 proverb] Adagia iv i 6
30 This was Collectanea no 418, with a Greek equivalent taken from Diogenianus
1.90, and one illustration from Lucian given in Latin. Here the Greek is in
slightly longer form, and must be taken from Zenobius 2.1; it is also in Suidas
A 2521. Otto 350; Tilley T 484 as above. An inverted use of this is suggested
in the introduction, section xii.
1 Augustine] De civitate Dei 21.4
2 Lucian] Zeuxis 2; Philopseudes 32; Timon 41; Navigium 26 (Wishes; Vota is an
alternative title.)
3 Alciphron] Writer of fictional letters in the fourth century AD, first printed by
Aldus in his collection of Greek letter-writers in 1499; Epistulae 4.18.13
N o T E s i ix 30-1 ix 35 356
31 The source of this seems to be the phrase from Lucian with which it starts;
Lucian's name was not given till 1515, and the title of his work (Scytha i)
not till 1523. The Latin for eight-footed creatures is octopedes, the Greek octa-
podes (or octapodes with a long o). Erasmus seems to have used the first two
forms carefully, but there are signs that the distinction puzzled his printers. It
is doubtful whether we have a proverb here.
1 Hesiod] Works and Days 405; cf n iv 18. This sentence was added in 1515.
2 The proverb] From here to the end first appeared in 152^.
3 proverb] Adagia i i 63
4 Suidas] o 130
32 Derived from Lucian Asinus 18, who quotes a line from an unknown Greek
comedy (frag com adesp 480 Kock). Lucian's ass, like the hero of Apuleius'
Golden Ass, was a man turned into an ass by accident, and hence capable of
moral reflection. For 'Second thoughts are best' see Adagia i iii 38; Suringar
201.
33 This comes, like its neighbours, from Lucian, from his Pro imaginibus 15. The
three parallels offered will be found in Adagia i v 80 and 79; the first two
were given in 1508 in Greek with Latin equivalents added in 1515, the third
was added in 1520.
34 Apparently from Lucian in the first instance, though like the five which fol-
low it is recorded in Diogenianus 5.15. Tilley L 313 A lion is known by his
claws.
1 Lucian] Hermotimus 55; this is a dialogue, in which Hermotimus is one of the
speakers, on the shortcomings of the contemporary schools of philosophy,
and Erasmus often refers to it by its alternative title, The Sects.
2 Plutarch] Moralia 4ioc, citing Alcaeus frag z 115 (438) Lobel-Page. This was
added in 1515, and had Erasmus had leisure to reread the preceding sen-
tence he would have withdrawn his suggestion about the origin of the adage.
Pheidias is the famous sculptor of the late fifth century BC, very likely
chosen as a man of lively imagination (he was always sculpting gods and
goddesses), who could have imagined a lion if anyone could; whereas
Alcaeus, one of the great lyric poets of Lesbos, flourished about 600 BC.
3 Philostratus] See i vi 75n; Life of Apollonius 1.32.
4 Basil the Great] St Basil of Caesarea (see i vii i4n); Episrulae 9.1 (PG 32.2680:),
added in 152$, no doubt from the Haguenau edition of that year
5 Vitruvius] De architectura 3.1.2 (late first century BC. He is mentioned only
twice in the Adagia; this parenthesis was added in 152^.
6 Pythagoras] From Aulus Gellius 1.1.2, who gives Plutarch as his source.
7 In the same way] This concluding sentence was added in 2515.
36 Taken, with no 35, from Diogenianus 5.15; whence it is borrowed, with the
three that follow here, by Apostolius (6.90).
37 This was given very briefly in the Collectanea no 361 from Diogenianus 4.92,
and it is also in Suidas (E 676); it owes its place here to its appearing again
in Diogenianus 5.15 (see above no 35).
1 Theophrastus] See i vii am; Historia plantarum 2.3.1-2, added in 1515.
2 Pliny] the Younger Letters 4.27.5; he is sending a specimen from a book of
poems written by a friend of his.
3 Seneca] Letters 114.18, added in 1515 .
4 Irenaeus] Adversus haereses (see i viii 58n); added in 1528
38 From Diogenianus 5.15 (see above, no 35). The two concluding sentences
were added in 1515, with a reminiscence of Jeremiah 13.23 'Can the Ethiop-
ian change his skin?'
39 From Diogenianus 5.15, like its four predecessors, the ultimate source being,
as Erasmus says in his introduction section v (CWE 31.13), Matthew 12.33.
In 1528 he added the last two sentences ('Mean ... unsound'), with an allu-
sion to Mark 11.13, where Jesus curses a figtree that made a fine show of
leaves but bears no fruit. Tilley T 497 The tree is known by the fruit.
40 This was no 347 in the Collectanea, and the source of the Greek is therefore
Diogenianus 4.50, though the phrase occurs also in Zenobius 3.71 and
Suidas E 1438. It should not be confused with Tilley L 148, Leap in the dark, in
which the phrase has its modern meaning of action taken without due
forethought.
1 Lucian] Hermotimus 49; Sects is an alternative name for this essay, which
Erasmus uses more often than not (see above, 34n).
2 Plato] Republic 8.558d, added in 1517/8
44 The source must be Macrobius. In our texts protervia has become two words,
propter viam, on account of a journey, and Festus the lexicographer (p 254
Lindsay) explains this as a sacrifice made to Hercules by travellers about to set
out. Had Erasmus known this, had he not written the tirade which fol-
lows, we should have been the poorer.
1 Moses] Exodus 12.10
2 Macrobius] Saturnalia 2.2.4
3 Athenaeus] 8.344^ added (as far as 'sea and sky') in 1527/5. Oumnos, the
Greek for 'sky,' also means 'palate,' the roof of the mouth.
4 But whenever] From here to the end first appears in 152$.
5 EQU] The abbreviation for eques, knight. Preserved Smith Erasmus, New York
1923, 383-6 detected that Erasmus has one particular German knight in
mind, Heinrich von Eppendorff (CEBR 1.483-41): Ornithoplutus, Fowl-riches,
is Hahn-reich; and Isocomus, Equal- or Even-village, is Eben-dorf.
6 Diphilus] An eminent writer of the Attic New Comedy; frag 32 Kock, pre-
served by Athenaeus 6.2276
45 This was Collectanea no 301, derived from Diogenianus 3.35, with 'line' mis-
rendered 'nets,' which suggests that Erasmus was not familiar with merin-
thos, a cord or line. (It is also in Suidas A 4475 and M 978.) It was not till 1523
that the true source was given: Aristophanes Thesmophoriazusae 928, though
the reference to a similar usage in the Wasps, 175, had already been supplied
in 1508.
46 From Ovid's Ars amatoria (not the Amoves) 3.425-6. There is no evidence that
it enjoyed a proverbial currency, though Erasmus quotes the phrase again
in n ii 60. the parallel to which he refers is Adagia i iv 30.
47 The source of this is Jerome's Letters 120.1.7. Otto 566; Tilley M 364 (as above)
1 Hesiod] Works and Days 763-4; see Adagia i vi 25.
2 Plato] Laws 5-743C
3 Menander] Frag Kolax 43 Koerte, preserved by Stobaeus 3.10.21
4 Plutarch] Sulla 1.2; added (from The man') in 1526
48 Apostolius 8.643. Otto 803. What this knot was, we do not know. Macrobius
Saturnalia 1.19.16 tells us that the two snakes twined round the caduceus,
the wand carried by Mercury, were held together in the middle by such a
knot; but that does not help much. See also n v 34. Erasmus' first example
suggests that it was proverbially difficult to untie; his example from Pliny, that
N o T E s i ix 48-1 ix 50 359
49 Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 5.80; Suidas n 61. Tilley M 929 as above. Zen. Ath.
1.45
1 Some say] This comes from the scholiast on Aristophanes Plutus 1002.
2 Others again say] This is the version given by Zenobius, citing Anacreon (see
i vi 22n) frag 81 Page.
3 Angelo Poliziano] Miscellanea c 17, cited in i iv 8
4 Athenaeus] 12.523^ the title and book-reference inserted in 1517/8
5 Aristophanes] Plutus 1001-2; Wasps 1060-4, *ne Latin version added in 1515
6 Aristophanes] Frogs 542, already cited in i iv 8. This sentence was added in
1528.
7 Synesius] See i viii 82n; Epistulae 81.2280 (PG 66.1453A).
50 Tilley T 529 We were Trojans, T 540 Troy was. The Greek of the adage is a
back-translation from Virgil.
1 Euripides] Hecuba 284
2 Sophocles] Electra 677
3 Virgil] Aeneid 2.325-6; 3.11
4 Ovid] Tristia 5.8.19-20, added in 1523
5 Terence] Heautontimorumenos 94; Otto 776. Menedemus, the 'self-tormentor'
who gives its name to the play, has been unkind to his son, and the son
has run away, so that he feels he now has no son, and it's all his own fault.
6 Plautus] Rudens 1321
7 Cicero] Plutarch Cicero 22; when asked what had become of the members of
the Catilinarian conspiracy whom he had caused to be executed, Cicero
was reported to have replied evasively They have lived,' Their life is over.'
8 Plutarch] Moralia 5446; Erasmus gives the title in full, 'How a man can praise
himself without arousing ill-will.'
N o T E s i ix 50-1 ix 53 360
9 Diogenianus] 2.30 (Zenobius 1.82 is much shorter and was not used). The
lines, which are quoted several times in Plutarch, are Carmina popularia 24
Page. Poliziano had already connected them with Fuimus Troes in his Miscel-
lanea c 88.
10 trichoria] This word, and the attribution to the poet Tyrtaeus, are from Pollux
Onomasticon 4.107 (see i vii i8n).
51 We have here two quite distinct creatures, from which different morals are to
be drawn. Erasmus starts with the account in Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 5.79,
found also in Suidas n 3194, of the pyraustes, the proverbial moth which
courts the flame and perishes in it (Tilley F 394 The fly that plays too long in
the candle singes its wings at last). He also found a slightly different form of
this adage in the collection of Apostolius (18.18), which provided him with
in iii 8 Your joy is that of the pyraustes. But Pliny had derived from Aristotle
(who gives it no name) another insect, called according to the manuscripts
of his work either pyrallis or pyroto, which lives in the fire as salamanders do,
and dies if taken from it. Pyroto being an improbable word in Greek, the
early editors of Pliny had apparently replaced it with pyraustes; so following
in their footsteps Erasmus identifies the two insects, both here and in the
Parabolae, first published in 1514 (col 6i6E, CWE 23.262). 'Fire-worm,' a Tudor
equivalent, we take from Tilley.
1 Aeschylus] Frag 288 Nauck
2 Aelian] De natura animalium 12.8 (see i vii 4in)
3 Pliny] Naturalis historia 11.119
4 Aristotle] Historia animalium 5.19 (552b7), added in 1517/5; the parallel with
the fire-worm of the smelters in Cyprus is drawn by him. Erasmus' own
reminiscence was added in 1528.
5 Nor would] This sentence, suggested by the Cypriot fire-worm, was added in
1515.
52 Collectanea no 508, where it followed our n ix 52; both were illustrated from
the opening scene of Plato's Gorgias (4473) in the Latin version of Ficino,
and our adage was provided with a Greek equivalent from Diogenianus
(5.73). Here Erasmus has rewritten the article entirely, and added from Apos-
tolius (14.6 and 15.10) two more specific formulae referring to the two great
Greek festivals of Athena (Minerva) at Athens and the Pythian Apollo at
Delphi. Tilley offers two commercial parallels: c 237 He is a fond (= foolish)
chapman that comes after the fair, and D 112 You come a day after the fair.
53 Taken from Jerome. Otto 1102; Suringar 118; Tilley s 252 Proffered service
stinks.
1 Jerome] AdMarcellam deHebraicis verbis, otherwise Letter 26.5
2 again] In Letter 130.16; reference added in 1515
3 Ovid] The first four words of this couplet come from his Epistulae ex Ponto
1.5.59; ^e couplet as a whole is apocryphal.
4 maxim] Publilius Syrus BI, already used in i viii 91
N O T E S i ix 54-1 ix 59 361
55 This was in Collectanea no 504, from Diogenianus 1.43. Otto 1046; Tilley H 125
as above
1 Hesiod] Works and Days 724-5; 737-9
2 Homer] Chernips immediately recalls cheras, hands, and niptein, to wash.
3 Gregory] of Nazianzus (AD 326-90) Oratio 2.8 (PG 35.4168), added in 1533
4 Pandects] Digest of Justinian 1.2.1, added in 1526
5 Either proverb] From here to the end was added in 1515.
58 Collectanea no 611, from Diogenianus 5.81; also in Suidas H 160. The reference
to Synesius Epistulae 113.2548 (PG 66.i4g6A) was added in 1536; see i viii
82n.
2 Pausanias] 3.19.13; see i viii 52. Erasmus refers to the books of his Graeciae
descriptio by descriptive title rather than number; the title here was added
in 1533.
3 recantatio] This seems not to be a classical word, and Horace's use of the verb
in this sense is quite exceptional. (Whereas in English, according to the
Oxford English Dictionary, 'recanting' appears half a century before the first
reference to 'palinody.')
4 Horace] Odes 1.16.26-8
5 Augustine] Letters 40.7 (= Jerome Letters 67.7.1-2)
6 Jerome] 105.4.2 (= Augustine 72.4)
7 Augustine] 82.33 ( = Jerome 116.33.2)
8 I also think] This sentence was inserted in 1515. Erasmus' supposed partiality
for Jerome as against Augustine is a subject of adverse comment from time
to time in his correspondence.
9 Cicero] Ad Atticum 2.9.1
10 John Chrysostom] Not identified
11 Plato] Epistulae 3.3196
60 From Horace Odes 1.34.3-5 and Persius Satires 5.118; but the two images have
little in common beyond the presence of cordage in each. Horace is think-
ing of a ship, hoisting sail for a voyage in the opposite direction to that in
which it had come (cf Otto 1855); Persius, who has made a concession to
his friend, of a man who 'gives rope' to an animal by paying out its halter,
which he then has to tighten when he finds he has given it too much
freedom too quickly (Otto 739n).
64 The formula must come from Lucian, whence it found its way into some copies
of Apostolius (17.643). The materials for Epimenides are in Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker ed H. Diels and W. Kranz, Berlin 1961,1.27-37. He reappears
in Adagia iv ii 76. Why Erasmus should refer us to Gellius' Noctes Atticae, in
which he does not appear, is not yet clear. Otto 601
1 Diogenes Laertius] 1.109-15
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 7.175
3 Lucian] Timon 6
4 If there is any truth] This last sentence was added in 1515.
65 From Columella De re rustica 11.2.79-80 (cf i viii 52). The saying does not seem
to have been taken up into literary Latin, for Otto 1590 can quote no other
instance except Pliny Naturalis historia 18.204, which is copied from Columel-
la. The lesson of the adage recalls Erasmus' own declamation De pueris
statim ac liberaliter instituendis which, though not printed till 1529, had been
written many years earlier.
67 The historical sources named are Livy 21.14.1, Valerius Maximus 6.6o.ext.i,
Cicero Philippics 5.10.27. But Otto 1568 note doubts whether the phrase
was really proverbial. The date is 219 BC.
i Ausonius] See i vi 64n; Epistulae 22.43-4.
N O T E S i ix 67-1 ix 73 364
70 Zenobius 3.67; Diogenianus 4.45. Suringar 252. This and the next are very
close to in ii 65 Aquila non capit muscas.
i This adage] From here to the end was added in 1515.
71 Zenobius 2.53; Diogenianus 1.71. The sense should be 'An eagle looking at
woodworms,' and where Erasmus found the word thrips explained as a
small bird, we do not know. Could there be confusion with the thraupis of
Aristotle Historia animalium 8.3 (592b3o)?
73 Horace Epistles 2.1.31, also cited in i i 2 (col 210) and i iii 25. Otto 1256
1 Plato] Euthydemus 2986
2 poet-prophet] Isaiah 5.20
3 Galen] De simplicium medicamentorum temperamentis 2.1 (Kuehn 11.461), refer-
ring to the argument of Anaxagoras (59A97 Diels-Kranz), that as snow is
N o T E s i ix 73-1 ix 80 365
congealed water and as water (we know) is black, snow must be black and not
white.
75 The origin of the Greek has not been identified, and the example of the Latin
quoted with reservations from Martial looks like an incorrect reminiscence
of Propertius 1.9.16, which was appended in 1520. In that form the proverb is
Otto 674; but Tilley w 113 To seek water in the sea seems at the moment to
have small roots in Antiquity.
76 This may well come from Diogenianus 7.74; but his explanation, that it is used
of something impossible, is less likely than that offered in Suidas n 2124,
that it refers to those who try unsuccessfully to keep up with their betters (cf
A minnow among Tritons etc). His connecting of it with a place in Attica
called Potamoi may stem from the Attic Old Comedy; for we know that Strattis
wrote a play called The Potamians, in which their habit of admitting too
many immigrants was criticized, and our proverb, it may be, provided him
with a joke.
79 From Horace Epodes 17.1 (Erasmus quotes the Epodes some thirty times, and
this is one of the three or four places where he names them, instead of
ascribing his quotation to the Odes). Otto 1040.
1 Cicero] De amicitia 26.99
2 This becomes] Sentence added in 1517/8
3 There are] From here to the end was added in 1528. The source is Galen De
facultatibus naturalibus 2.2 (Kuehn 2.80).
80 This interesting habit was sufficiently well known to have provided Aesop
with a fable (no 483 Halm; Phaedrus 1.25). Otto 333 note; Tilley D 604 To
snatch a drink like the dogs of Egypt
1 Macrobius] Saturnalia 2.2.7 (see i vii 2n). Mark Antony was on the run after
his defeat in the battle of Mutina (Modena) in April 43 BC, but was not
likely to have lost his supposed fondness for the bottle.
2 Solinus] 15.12 (i vi 48n), copying from Pliny Naturalis historia 8.149
N O T E S i ix 8i-i ix 88 366
81 The same topic is dealt with at greater length in n ii 97. Otto 795
1 Cicero] Pro L. Murena 21.45
2 Demosthenes] See i x 40.
3 Aristophanes] Wasps (here called by the unorthodox name of Drones) 592
4 Plato] Laws 12.944^
83 Again Horace, Epistles 1.1.6. The parallel is from Pliny the Younger Letters
6.12.2, and was added in 1533.
84 From Plautus Epidicus 592. But he really wrote Plaustrum perculi, I have given
the cart a good shove; see i vi 13.
1 Paul] i Corinthians 9.26
2 Aulus Gellius] 16.11.6, drawing on Herodotus 4.173. The Psylli, who lived in
North Africa, lost all their water-supply after a prolonged spell of strong
southerly winds. Furious, they decided to seek redress by force of arms, and
proceeded against the wind; whose response was to bury them, their arms,
and their whole country under mountains of sand.
91 From Seneca Letters 49.6. Otto 953. 'Seneca ... is enough' was inserted in
1515.
92 From Cicero Pro M. Caelio 12.28. Otto 892. Literally 'with the edge of the lips'
1 Again] Cicero De natura deorum 1.8.20, added in 1523
2 Quintilian] 12.2.4
3 Procopius] of Gaza, the sophist (see i vii 2gn); Epistulae 4 (p 534 Hercher)
95 In 1508 the place of nos 95 and 96 was occupied by what are now iv iii 66 and
n viii i, of which the first (Summis ingredi pedibus) is clearly related to what
we have just had; this present article was put here in 1515. It is a famous tag
from Hesiod: Otto 558; Suringar 59; Tilley H 43 as above.
1 Plato] Laws 3.6906
2 scholiasts] This moral interpretation is widespread in Antiquity.
3 He mentions] Plato Republic 5.466^, Laws 6.7536. This latter passage, which
was added (down to 'office or rule') in 1528, does not belong here; it has
already been quoted in its proper place in i ii 39.
4 Pittacus] One of the Seven Sages; this comes from Diogenes Laertius 1.75.
5 Hesiod] Works and Days 37-41
6 Gellius] 18.2.13, the book-number inserted in 1515
7 Theodorus] Gaza (see i viii 42n); he would have found his word in Pliny
Naturalis historia 2.109.
8 Lucian] Cataplus 2, for example
N o T E s i ix 95-1 ix 99 368
96 Apostolius 13.80, illustrated from Horace Satires 1.3.26-7. The second sen-
tence was added in 1515, and the third in 1527/8.
100 In 1508 this was a brief sentence only, probably derived from Apostolius
16.37, wno perhaps quotes a lost comedy (frag adesp 695 Kock). It was
built up and placed here in 1515, and more than doubled in length later. Otto
385
1 Plato] Phaedrus 2^c, the name of the dialogue inserted in 1523. This was as
far as the article went in 1515, and it all dates from that year. The 'people'
turned into crickets were 'maidens' in that text, and became masculine in
1523.
2 Theocritus] 1.148 (referred to as usual by its title); this was added in 1526.
3 Diogenes Laertius] 3.7, citing the satirist Timon of Phlius (320-230 BC) frag 30
in H. Diels Poetarum philsophorum fragmenta, Berlin 1901. This was added
(as far as 'cannot convey') in 1526.
4 Homer] The third line of the quotation from Timon is identical with Iliad 3.152,
where the voices of a party of old men are compared, in words the exact
sense of which has always been subject to discussion, with the sound of
crickets chattering. This was added in 1528.
5 Athenaeus] 6.238d; 11.4850, citing the Old-Comedy writer Theopompus, frag
40 Kock. These too are additions of 1528.
i In 1508 this stood after the present i x 18; it was moved to stand here at the
start of a new century in 1515. It comes from the Greek collections (Zenob-
ius 1.94; Diogenianus 1.84), and perhaps ultimately from a lost comedy (frag
adesp 939 Kock).
1 Homer] Iliad 4.477-8
2 Euripides] Orestes 109
3 Aeneas] He earned this standing epithet (in the Aeneid) by his dutiful behav-
iour in carrying his old father Anchises on his shoulders away from the
sack of Troy.
4 young woman] In the usual form of this story it is the father who is thus
supported; he is called Mycon or Cimon, and his daughter Pero (Valerius
Maximus Facta et dicta memorabilia 5.4.6x1.1).
5 Suidas] A 2707
6 Plutarch] Moralia g62E. From 'devoid indeed' to 'Nature of Animals' was added
in 1515.
7 Aristotle] Historia animalium 5.26-7 (555325, bi3)
8 Pliny] Naturalis historia 10.63
9 St Basil] Homiliae in Hexaemeron 8.5 (PG 29.1750:); cf i vii i4n. This was added
in 1528.
10 Crates] Epistulae 33; he was a leading Cynic philosopher of the late fourth
century BC, but his letters, included in the Aldine Epistolographi graeci of
1499, are spurious.
11 Aristophanes] Birds 1353-7
12 Plato] First Alcibiades 1356
13 Poliziano] Efc Baplvov, Opera (Aldus 1498) sig KK 7
14 iambic line] Menander Sententiae 365
N O T E S I X 2-1 X 7 370
2 From Cicero Orator 6.21. Otto 1760. The parallel passage is from his Brutus
26.100, with a change in the text suggested in 1515; but the right reading is
now thought to be sonus, not tonus.
3 The phrase comes from Cicero's Orator 61.208 and 70.233; the Virgilian paral-
lel from his Georgics 2(not 3).277-8, which has already been used in i v 91.
Erasmus provided a slightly fuller treatment of the same adage in v ii 39, first
printed in 2533.
4 Like the two preceding, this also comes from Cicero's rhetorical works: Brutus
69.244, in which his friend Atticus is one of the speakers.
6 Easily confused with the 'Boeotian ear,' which differs in Greek by a single
letter; see Diogenianus 3.46, Adagia in ii 48. Our form is found for instance
in Suidas B 583. There is more to the same effect in n iii 7. Cf Tilley H 488
Hampshire hog.
1 Pindar] Olympians 6.89-90, with the ancient scholia
2 The scholiast] In his note on Pindar Olympians 6.152 he cites Pindar frag 83,
and frag 310 Kock from the Old-Comedy writer Cratinus. The Latin version
and comment ('inventing ... pig and ox') were added in 1528.
3 Greek proverb-collections] Apostolius 5.11. In Greek, as 'ear' differs from
'pig/ so 'wit' differs from 'ear/ by a single added letter. And dull-witted
oxen can be dragged in because the Greek for them is boes. The dullness of the
Boeotians (if they were dull) seems to rub off on their critics.
4 Plutarch] Moralia 995E, cited again in ii iii 7; this was added in 1515.
5 Athenaeus] 10.417^ citing the New-Comedy writer Eubulus frag 12,34, and 39
Kock. This was added in 1517/8, and supplemented in 1528. The note on the
Greek was added in the latter year; Erasmus had not recognized in ponein a
valid dialect-form of pinein, to drink.
6 This he supports ... born in Thebes] This too first appeared in 1517/8; the
words 'as a Theban' later.
7 Plutarch] Moralia 575%, added in 1515
8 Lastly] From here to the end first appeared in 1533.
scholia which follows, were added in 1526; the second quotation has al-
ready been used in i vi 89.
3 Chilon] He was one of the mythical Seven Sages, and is introduced here from
Diogenes Laertius 1.70. This sentence was added in 1533.
11 Erasmus must have taken this from Lucian Amores 4 (where 'the god' is Her-
cules). The source is a fragment from the eminent Alexandrian poet Callim-
achus (frag 494 in Callimachus ed R. Pfeiffer, Oxford 1949-53, 1-3^7); but he
could not have known this, for the evidence, which comes from twelfth-
century Byzantium, has emerged only quite recently.
1 a bit of incense, milk] Added in 1515
2 Homer] Iliad 1.315-7 and often
N O T E S I X 11-IX 17 372
3 Athenaeus] i.8e, added in 1520. The poet's point no doubt is that the modest
offerings of his profession (hymns, odes, and what not) are as acceptable
as the more expensive tributes of less gifted men, or ought to be.
16 Zenobius (to Erasmus always 'Zenodotus') 3.52; Suidas EI 306. 'For as ... in
the trap!' was added in 1517/8.
17 Zenobius 2.90; Diogenianus 4.7; Suidas r 202. Tilley F 647 An old fox cannot
be taken by a snare. Cf u v 22.
N o T E s i x 18-1 x 23 373
18 Zenobius 1.71; Diogenianus 2.18; Suidas A 1391, citing Cratinus (see i vi 4211)
frag 128 Kock. This was followed in 150$ by what is now i x i. It overlaps n
v 22.
19 From Zenobius 2.10; Diogenianus 1.66, who makes the Athenian crews put
out from harbour to do battle, seems not to have been used. The words
'that is, in a sea-battle' were inserted in 1517/5. See also W. Biihler on Zen.
Ath. 2.19.
21 From Pliny Naturalis historia praef 29, the name Leontium supplied from Cice-
ro De natura deorum 1.33.93. Otto 1528 and 1722
1 Euripides] Alcestis 228-30
2 Plautus] Casina (not Curculio) 113
3 Juvenal] 6.30, already in i v 21. This, and all that follows, was added in 1526.
4 Plautus] Pseudolus 88-9
5 Caelius Rhodiginus] See i viii 56.
22 From Zenobius 2.25; also in Diogenianus 2.37 and Suidas A 726. Zen. Ath.
3-33
1 Homer] Iliad 1.206 and often
2 This is recorded] From here to the end was added in 1528.
3 Etymologicum] Etymologicon magnum 333.6. There is a play on words: helos,
marsh, and helkein, to draw or pull, neither of which has any connection
with ailouros (in later Greek pronunciation elouros), a cat.
23 Versura, literally 'turning over,' had a special sense in Rome: to pay off one
loan by raising another, normally no doubt at a higher rate of interest,
a practice which has brought misery to many debtors down the ages. The
phrase comes from the Phormio, and would be easier to render if we read,
as Bentley suggested, versura solvere, to pay (a debt) by (raising) a loan rather
than to pay off a loan; but Erasmus presumably was satisfied with what he
found in his Terence.
i Donatus] Aelius Donarus, the ancient commentator, on Terence Phormio 780.
The second half of the quotation makes no sense, and one wonders how
Erasmus understood it. We have assumed (which involves altering the tradi-
tional text) that Donarus saw the loan from both points of view; borrowing
cheap and lending dear has always been one of the basic activities of the
banking system.
N o T E s i x 23-1 x 29 374
24 The Latin of this comes from Terence's Phormio 661 (it reappeared in 1533 in iv
ix 20, which is almost a duplicate of this); the Greek from the note on that
line by Donatus, the ancient commentator. Otto 109
i Gellius] See i vi in; 20.1.48-9, citing the early Roman code called the Twelve
tables (Leges xn tabularum 3.6, in Fontes juris Romani antiqui ed C.G. Bruns
and O. Gradenwitz, Tubingen 1909, 23). It is thought unlikely that this rule,
which is also recorded by Quintilian 3.6.84, can be historical.
25 A common saying. Otto 884; Tilley R 122, as above (the English Much law but
little justice may carry a different sense).
1 Cicero] Pro L. Murena 11.25 and following, part quoted in v ii 15
2 Terence] Heautontimorumenos 795-6
3 Cicero] Deofficiis 1.10.33
4 Columella] See i viii 52n; Res rustica 1.7.2, added in 1515
5 Pandects] Digest of Justinian 45.1.91.3; 50.17.90, both added in 1526
6 Seneca] De ira i[Dialogi 3].19.5; Otto 113. This was added here in 152$, but is
out of place; perhaps it was intended for i x 46 or i ix 93.
26 The sources are Zenobius 5.34; Diogenianus 7.15; Suidas o 814; Eustathius
(see i ix 4n) on Homer Iliad 12.73-4 (893.16). Zen. Ath. 1.25
27 This, which has no element of proverb in it, was written in 1515 out of Thuc-
ydides 7.87, and placed here because, like the preceding article, its subject
is total annihilation. The concluding sentence, derived from Cicero In L. Pis-
onem 5.11, was added in 2533.
28 From Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 4.37 (also in Suidas 0 450). Cf n vi 89. Zen. Ath.
1.78
1 Strabo] Geographica 9.2.4
2 Plautus] Captivi 692; Casina 95. This recurs in u ii 63.
3 Terence] Phormio 491. This phrase constitutes in i 58.
29 The Romans liked this proverb; perhaps it flattered their self-esteem. Otto
1548. (Our version says 'Rome,' not the literal sense 'a Roman' or 'the
Roman/ which is the Latin idiom.)
i Marcus Varro] Res rusticae 1.2.2, cited again in iv v 96.
N o T E s i x 29-1 x 33 375
2 Fabius] Quintus Fabius Maximus, the Roman leader in the war against the
Carthaginians under Hannibal in the late third century BC, whose delaying
tactics made him for all time a great exemplar of the 'slow but sure' (Otto 478).
His nickname was Cunctator, Slowcoach, as other generals have been
called Stonewall.
3 Ennius] See i ix 72n; Annals 370; it comes again in n i i and in v 60.
4 Cicero] De senectute (for which Cato major is an alternative title) 4.10
5 Virgil] Aeneid 6.846
6 Livy] 31.38.8 (Macedonian War is a title sometimes used by Erasmus for the
fourth decade of the History, books 31-40). This was added in 2528 .
30 A specimen from that area where the adage shades off into the familiar and
useful metaphor.
1 Lucian] Icaromenippus 2
2 Diogenes] The Cynic philosopher; the anecdote comes from Diogenes Laer-
tius 6.45, and was added in 1523.
3 Pindar] Nemeans 9.55 and 6.26-7, both added in 1526
4 Gregory of Nazianzus] Oratio 43 (PG 37.245), added in 1528
31 This adage should surely run 'No aged monkey ...'; it is a doublet of i x 17.
The source is Diogenes Laertius 5.93; it is also in Suidas n 1591 and Apos-
tolius 5.37. Erasmus made three additions in 1526: 'He was sent... even then,'
It might... different poets,' and the two lines of verse (equally from Laer-
tius). Heracleides of Pontus was a philosopher of the fourth century BC (frag
133 Wehrli).
32 From Cicero De officiis 2.15.55 (our version of the adage is taken from John
Higginbotham's translation of 1967). Otto 732. The concluding sentence,
from Athenaeus 11.5013, was added in 1528. For the daughters of Danaus,
see the next article. Parthenius is a Greek grammarian cited by Athenaeus.
33 Joined in Collectanea no 368 with our i iv 60; here it is entirely rewritten. In the
Greek proverb-collections (Zenobius 2.6; Diogenianus 1.95; Suidas A 3230);
Otto 466
1 So Festus ... other passages] Added in 1515 from Festus p 279 Lindsay. The
mutilated line he quotes is Plautus Pseudolus 369, to which we shall come in
a moment.
2 Aristophanes] Clouds 630-1
3 Plautus] Pseudolus 369. Added here in 1523, as it was in 1533 to i iv 60; but
Erasmus did not identify it as the line cited by Festus.
4 Aristotle] Oeconomica 1.6 (i344b25)
5 Plutarch] Moralia 524%, citing Solon (see i viii 6on) frag 13.71 West
6 Zenodotus] Zenobius 2.6 (so Erasmus always calls him)
7 Hebrew sage] Proverbs 27.20
8 Catullus] A slip of memory; this is Propertius 2.1.67
9 Horace] Odes 3.11.26-7
10 Tibullus] 1.3.79-80
11 Lucian] Timon 18
N O T E S i X33-I x 37 376
35 Otto 5 (joined with i ii 90). The immediate source here is Zenobius ('Zenod-
otus') 2.19, and the line comes from Hesiod's lost poem on the Marriage of
Ceyx, who was king in Trachis, and whose name is corrupted to Cetos in
Zenobius; Hesiod frag 264 Merkelbach-West. Zen. Ath. 1.15
1 iambic line] This stands on its own footing in the Greek proverb-collections
(Zenobius 2.46; Diogenianus 1.60; Suidas A 898); it is likely to be a fragment
from some comedy.
2 Homer] Iliad 2.408; the comment (The scholiast... Germany') was added in
1528.
3 Zenodotus] Zenobius 2.19, as before, citing Eupolis (a writer of the Attic Old
Comedy) frag 289 Kock.
4 Plato] Symposium i74b; there is an added point, in that Socrates is persuading
his friend to come uninvited to dinner with a host called Agathon.
5 because Agamemnon ... book four.] Added in 1517/8. Athenaeus 5(not
4).i77c and i78b quotes our adage in a different form from Bacchylides (see
the preceding article) frag 18 Jebb, where Hercules' visit to Ceyx uninvited
is again the context.
6 Elsewhere ... god of war] Added in 1517/8; Iliad 3.21 and other places
7 Athenaeus] i.8a, citing the Old-Comedy writer Cratinus frag 328 Kock, of
whose name Cilatinus is a corruption. 'All things in common' is Adagia i i i.
This last sentence was added in 1528.
36 The source of this is probably Zenobius 3.45, though it also appears in Suidas
E 1505. Erasmus would have found the variant with the compound verb in
Hesychius E 3449 or in Apostolius 7.40.
37 From Aristophanes Peace 1103. Erasmus did not identify the play till 1523; the
Latin version of the line was inserted in 1515, and altered later. It found its
way into Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 3.58, and also Suidas E 932. The suggestion
that it refers to roasting acorns seems to have found no followers; Erasmus
was probably led to think of shaking acorns from the oak (a common practice
in Antiquity among those who had pigs to feed) by a recollection of i v 34
Go and shake another oak-tree.
N o T E s i x 38-1 x 42 377
39 From Gellius 13.31.14-17, whose discussion shows that the meaning of the
phrase was uncertain even in Antiquity. (Otto 332 does not throw much
light.) The modern English use, of things in a state of confusion, seems un-
related.
1 Marcus Varro] One of his Menippean Satires (i vii 5n), cited earlier in the
same passage by Gellius. The name should be Hydrokuon, Water-dog (575
Buecheler).
2 Plutarch] Moralia 6j()A, citing Theophrastus frag 96 Wimmer. This we have
seen in i vi 70.
40 The Greek is one of the proverbial lines ascribed to Menander (see note on i vi
68), Sententiae 456. Erasmus gives two versions of it, one in prose and the
other an iambic line, for the first of which we give the normal modern form
(Tilley D 79). Otto 726
1 Homer] Iliad 7.26 and elsewhere; 6[not 8].339; 3.439-40. The book-references
of the second and third of these were supplied in 1528.
2 Demosthenes] This bit of scandal comes from Gellius 17.21.31; the battle of
Chaeroneia, which marked the end of Athens as an independent power,
was fought in 338 BC.
3 Rhipsaspis] The word means literally 'he who throws away his shield'; Eras-
mus treated the topic twice at greater length, in Adagia i ix 81 and n ii 97. In
1508 the text continued 'Aristophanes remarked on this in the Knights' (21-6)
'when Demosthenes is told by Nicias to repeat over and over again "Let us
run, let us run!"' These were two Athenian generals in the Peloponnesian
war, and Erasmus cut it out in 1523, having observed that it referred to
quite another Demosthenes and not to the famous orator.
4 Terence] Andria 670, already quoted in i iii 38
5 Tertullian] Defuga 10.1; see note on i viii 86. This was added in 1523.
42 Perhaps in the first instance from Lucian; the example quoted is his Quomodo
historia conscribenda sit 39, and the length of the measure literally a cubit,
half a yard.
i Aristophanes] Frogs 797, 799
N O T E S I X 42-1 X 46 378
2 Cornelius Tacitus] Dialogus de oratoribus 1.3, added in 1533, as were all his
references to the Dialogus
3 Pliny] the Younger, Letters 9.9.2, added in the same year
44 From Lucian; not the Harmonides, in which the phrase does not occur, but
Hermotimus 32, for which The Sects is an alternative title.
1 elsewhere] Adagia i v 6. From 'which can be used' to the end was added in
1523.
2 night and day] i iv 24
3 Livy] 31.41.10
45 Perhaps from Suidas E 392, or Lucian. In 1508 the Latin equivalent was given
as Perpendiculo opposita. This was altered in 1515, but what is now 'diamet-
rical' in the first two sentences of the text was 'perpendicular' until 1528.
1 Lucian] Cataplus (for which Tyrant is an alternative title) 14
2 Athanasius] De decretis Nicenae synodi 26 (PG 25.4610), added in 1528; 'if I may
so put it' should correctly be 'almost.'
3 Basil] See i vii i4n; Epistulae 69.2 (PG 32.4328), added in 1528.
4 Macrobius] Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis i(not 2).20.15; reference added in
1515
5 Euclid] Liber i definitiones 17
6 dimetiens] Erasmus probably takes the word from Pliny Naturalis historia 2.86
and 87, where he would also have found a perpendiculo. This was added in
1515.
7 Aristotle] Problems 15.2 (9iobi9); added in 1515, the detailed reference in 1528
8 elsewhere] i ii 63; this concluding sentence is of 1528.
47 From Cicero, as will appear. Otto 253; Suringar 24. There is some overlap with
i vii i.
1 Cato] Cato called the Censor, proverbial for his severity; see i viii 89. The
story is from Valerius Maximus (i vii 4711) 2.10.8.
2 symposia] On these see Athenaeus i.^i and elsewhere.
3 Festus Pompeius] P 496 Lindsay; added in 1515. The Lex Tappula convivalis of
the humorous poet Valerius, perhaps of the second century BC, seems to be
reflected somehow in an inscribed bronze fragment of the early second centu-
ry AD, found near Vercelli in north Italy and printed in Petronii saturae ed F.
Buecheler, Berlin 1922, 266. We are on the edge of an unknown world. The
convivial parties of Erasmus' own day, even in academic and church cir-
cles, were a law unto themselves.
4 Plutarch] Moralia 62OA
5 Varro] A fragment from his Antiquitates rerum humanarum, preserved by Non-
ius p 142; it was added in 1520 to i vii i.
6 Athenaeus] 10.425^ citing the Old-Comedy poet Eupolis frag 205 Kock (see i
viii 44); this was added in 1517/8.
7 Horace] Odes 1.4.18
8 Cicero] Tusculanae disputationes 5.41.118. 'Thus far Cicero' at the end was
added in 1515.
9 drink or go] Much more elegant in the Greek, for the two verbs differ by a
single letter, pithi and apithi. From here to the end is of 1526.
10 Diogenes Laertius] 8.64
48 From Plautus Cistellaria 204. Otto 572. The illustration from Seneca De benefic-
iis 5.8.3 was added in 1528 both here and to i x 23.
51 To pour cold water seems not to have carried in Antiquity its modern sense of
discouragement (usually of projects rather than persons); but it was used
N O T E S 1x51-1x54 380
proverbially in three other ways, (i) To revive, as people who have fainted
are revived; for this see Adagia in ii 60. (2) To spread scandal about some-
one; so apparently in Plautus Cistellaria 33-4, with which Erasmus starts here,
and Horace Satires 1.4.87 (Otto 137 note). (3) To impart fresh energy, as
horses in the chariot-races were drenched with cold water to spur them to
fresh feats of speed. Erasmus refers to this practice in the Parabolae (LB I
6098; CWE 23.244), but is surely wrong in trying to detect something like it in
the passage from Plautus.
1 Pandects] Digest of Justinian 3.2.4. Ulpian's opinion there is that the legal
disabilities that attached to common players ought not to bear in the same
way on those who were essential for public festivals like the chariot-races,
which would include these grooms with their buckets. The full reference of
this citation and its text were inserted in 1515.
2 This was done ... catching fire] Added in 1515, 'sometimes ... purpose' insert-
ed in 1517/8.
3 from those ... large crowd] Added in 1526
4 Julius Pollux] Onomasticon (see i vii i8n) 7.38
5 Aristophanes] Plutus 1061
6 But it seems] The concluding sentence was added in 1523.
52 In this form the adage comes from the Greek proverb-collections (Diogenianus
3.89; Suidas r 201). Perhaps ultimately from comedy (frag adesp 551 Kock).
Suringar 95; Tilley K 47 Kindness is lost that is done to an old man or young
child.
1 Aristotle] Rhetoric 1.15(137633). He gives this adage and the one that follows
(no 53) as examples of the way in which proverbs can be used to support
an argument; and Erasmus borrows this in his introduction, section vii
('Proverbs as a means to persuasion').
2 Diogenianus] 6.61; the ultimate source of this longer form seems to be un-
known.
3 Seneca] De beneficiis 3.3.4, added in 1528
54 From Julius Capitolinus Pertinax 13; he is one of the suthors of the so-cslled
Historia Augusta (see i vi 7n). The parallel from St Paul Romans 16.18 was
added in 1515. Suringar 39
N O T E S I X 55-1 X 63 381
55 This is discussed at greater length in iv viii 97. The Plato texts cited are
Euthydemus 2936. and Gorgias 5233, the Greek being added in 1523 and
1520 respectively.
56 This was Collectanea no 615, from Diogenianus 5.97. Cf Suidas K 1352. Perhaps
from some lost comedy (frag adesp 749 Kock)
58 From Suidas z 39; the original source of the line was perhaps a lost comedy
(frag adesp 545 Kock). For a more familiar form of the same idea, see Adagia
iv iv 82 God's mill grinds slow but sure. The records kept on goatskin have
already appeared in i v 24.
60 From Zenobius 4.19 (he is represented by 'Some think' and 'They say fur-
ther'); also in Suidas H 85. Adagia i i 87 is another drawn from the eating of
turtles. Zen. Ath. 2.56
1 and among them ... don't eat] Added in 1517/8. The source is Athenaeus
8.337^ referred to again in in ii 54; his authority, Terpsion (fourth century
BC), was said to be the first author of a Gastrology.
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 20.64
3 Again, there are] From here to the end is an addition of 1515. Neoptolemus is
from Ennius Sc 376 (see i vi 2on), and Callicles from Plato Gorgias 454C.
4 Apocalypse] Apoc 3.15
62 From Zenobius 2.81. The two supporting passages from Plutarch (Moralia
7i9F and IOOF) were added in 1515.
63 This might well come from Eustathius, the twelfth-century archbishop of Sal-
onica, in his commentary on Iliad 18.575 (1165.6). It is also given in Diogen-
ianus 3.50 and Suidas B 457-8. Zen. Ath. 1.71
i Suidas] He cites Euripides frag 350 and Achaeus, another fifth-century trage-
dian, frag 23 Nauck. The concluding clause ('though he ...') was added in
1533-
N O T E S I X 64-1 X 71 382
64 From Lucian, not his Jupiter confutatus but his Jupiter tragoedus 15
69 This phrase can carry either of two meanings, a rough and barbarous life, as
in Erasmus' first sentence (so Apostolius 4-92b), or a leisurely life in some
blessed climate where it is not necessary to grow one's own food; material is
collected in Corpus paroemiographorum 2.182.
1 Homer] Odyssey 9.273-6 and 174-6
2 Euripides] Cyclops 320-1
3 Strabo] Geographica 11.4.3
71 This formed Collectanea no i, where it was dealt with at some length, and
the opening sentence and conclusion of our adage are taken largely verbatim
from that earlier text. It has been thought to come from some early Roman
comedy (frag incert 102 Ribbeck). Otto 896; Tilley L 326 Like lips like lettuce.
1 Julius Capitolinus] Pertinax 12.2 (see i x 54n)
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 19.152, added in 1515
3 Jerome] Letters 7.5, citing the early Roman satirist Lucilius 1299-1300 Marx
4 This Crassus] This sentence and the next appear to be based on the words of
Pliny quoted below. The duplication perhaps escaped notice because the
Pliny was taken over more or less mechanically from the Collectanea. The
recovery of the standards lost to the Parthians at Carrhae in 53 BC was
ascribed in 1508 to Marius; Augustus was substituted in 1533.
N O T E S I X 71-1 X 73 383
72 Derived from Jerome. The Greek form, perhaps from a lost comedy (frag adesp
651 Kock), is preserved as the title of another of Varro's Menippean Satires
in Nonius p 478, Evpev 77 XOTTCKS TO rid)/LAO;. Erasmus missed this; otherwise he
might have elaborated on the sub-title: The dish (?) has found its cup (?),
of married couples.' Otto 1355; Tilley c 742 The cover is worthy of such a cup,
c 986 Such cup such cover, P 502 There is no pot so ugly that a cover
cannot be found for it.
1 Jerome] Letters 7.5; in 1508 it was 'in the same letter.'
2 Jerome again] Adversus Rufinum 3.24 (PL 23.4730); this was added in 1515.
3 Plato] Hippias major 2^od. When added in 1517/8 this went on after 'appropri-
ate' in the first clause, 'says that for a pot of pease-pottage a fig-wood lid is
more suitable than a gold lid.' This was taken out, and the Greek text intro-
duced, in 1528.
4 toryne] This discussion was added in 1528. Plato's translator is Marsilio Fi-
cino. The other passages referred to are Etymologicum magnum 762.34 and
Suidas T 799.
73 From Plutarch Moralia 4A. There is considerable overlap with in ii 49. Tilley c
828 If one dwells by a cripple, he will learn to halt.
1 Pindar] Scholia on Nemeans 7.127, citing a line attributed in in ii 49 to 'Aristar-
chus'; it has been claimed for comedy (frag adesp 610 Kock). Added here in
1526
2 Hesiod] Works and Days 346; see i i 32. Added in 1526
3 Pindar] Nemeans 7.86-9; added in 1526, and the Latin version and comment
on the Greek text in 1528
4 Hesiod] Works and Days 345, added in 1526
5 Themistocles] Plutarch Themistodes 18, which is used in n i 32 (1508) and iv v i
(1526), and was added here in the latter year.
6 The point of the proverb] Here we return to the text of 1508; but the second
line of the Ovid quotation, which is Remedia amoris 615-16, was added in
1515. It replaced Juvenal 2.81, which was already in in ii 49.
7 Aristotle ... Aphrodisias] Added in 1515; the reference is to Aristotle Problem-
ata 7.8 (887325).
8 Alexander] of Aphrodisias (see i ix 56n), Problemata 1.32 in the version of
Theodore Gaza (Aldine edition of 1504, 258)
9 Aristotle] As in n7 above, the reference is unexplained. Added in 1528
10 Plutarch] Moralia 530, added in 1515
11 Plato] Laws 2.6$6b, added in 1528
N O T E S I X 74-1 X 77 384
74 Menander Sententiae 808, also thought to be a line from Euripides, frag 1024
Nauck and from Menander himself, frag 187. Quoted by St Paul in i Corin-
thians 15.33. Otto "48; Tilley c 558, whom we have followed in giving the
King James version with 'communications/ though Erasmus' own render-
ing 'Living with bad men' or The society of bad men' is more accurate.
1 Tertullian] See i viii 86n; Ad uxorem 1.8.4, added in 1523.
2 Aristotle] Ethica Nicomachea 9.12 (117^29)
3 iambic line] Menander Sententiae 383, thought to be in origin a line from some
lost tragedy (frag adesp 314 Nauck).
4 Seneca] Dialogi 5 (De ira 3).8.1-3. 'And, if they are given the chance, a brave
one' is not what Seneca wrote in this eloquent sentence; it has been bril-
liantly emended to read 'a man of iron.'
5 John Colet] Dean of St Paul's, London, 1504-19; CEBR 1.324-8.
76 Collectanea no 148, from Diogenianus 2.94 (it is also in Suidas A 4096), with an
ascription to Pittacus, as in Diogenes Laertius 1.77. Tilley A 402 Authority
shows what a man is.
1 Sophocles among them] Inserted in 1525, 'or so they say' in 1523. The source
of this, and of what follows about Theophrastus, is perhaps Harpocra-
tion's lexicon to the ten Attic orators (of uncertain date), p 61 of Dindorf's
Oxford edition of 1853. This was printed by Aldus in 1503.
2 Aristotle] Ethica Nicomachea 5.3(43031); this is of 1508.
3 Theophrastus too ... not a proverb] Added in 1515, from Harpocration
4 Plutarch] Not the life of Cicero, but the Comparison of Demosthenes and Cicero
(which follows it) 3.2. This was added in 1523.
5 Sophocles] Antigone 175-7; this also was added in 1523, and with The point
is' we return to the text of 1508.
6 Epaminondas] From here to the end was added in 1515. The source is Plu-
tarch Moralia 8ns; more in Otto 965.
77 Accius (or Attius) and Titius are stock names used by Roman lawyers to stand
for two parties in a situation, like Titius and Seius (Adagia iv viii 33) or John
Doe and Richard Roe among old-fashioned English lawyers (Otto 203). They
appear in Nonius p 40 as the title of one of Varro's Menippean Satires (see i
vii 5n), which is probably to be identified with the Testament referred to here
(frag 217 and 543 Buecheler). Aulus Gellius 3.16.14 cites the second frag-
N O T E S I X 77-1 X 82 385
78 Martial 6.6. Paula, the wife of his friend Lupercus, is stage-struck in a special
way; she dotes on a silent character, as well as on the normal three actors.
Can it be that there is evidence of virility about one of them which, though it
remains silent, suggests that it might do marvels?
1 Cicero] Ad Atticum 13.19.3
2 Pindar] Sophocles frag 561 Nauck, cited by the scholiast on Pindar Nemeans
3.60, so that by a slip of memory Erasmus recalls the words as Pindar's.
This was added in 1526.
3 don/phorema] A bodyguard, who just stand there, armed and silent, and so
gave their name to mute characters on the stage; see Adagia iv v 14 of
1517/8. The word was added here in 1528.
79 Laberius 88 (Ribbeck p 357; see i vii 75n), cited by Gellius 3.18.9. The exact
sense, in the absence of context, is not certain.
1 Festus Pompeius] P 232 Lindsay, citing Lucilius 1102 Marx. This was added in
1523; 'because ... the other' in 1528.
2 The crocodile] From here to the end is an addition of 1528.
81 From Horace Epistles 1.6.62-3. Acron and Porphyrion are the supposed com-
pilers of our ancient scholia on Horace. For Ulysses' crew, see n x 62.
Caere is an Etruscan city about thirty-five kilometres north-west of Rome.
1 Aulus Gellius] 16.13.7
2 elsewhere] Adagia in v 74
83 From Diogenes Laertius 7.27; the adage is also in Suidas z 79. He refers to the
New-Comedy writer Philemon frag 85 Kock. The standard of reference is
Zeno of Citium, the great Stoic philosopher (333-261 BC).
84 This was Collectanea no 363, from Diogenianus 5.14; it is also in Suidas x 333.
1 Herodotus] 3.139 and following (the books of his History were named by
Herodotus after the Muses). The parenthesis ('though in the text...') was
inserted in 1528.
2 Strabo] See i vi 3n; Geographica 14.1.17.
3 Valerius Maximus] See i vii 47n; 5.2.ext.i. Further small comments on the title
of the garment were added here too in 1528.
87 From Livy 1.8.7 or Valerius Maximus (see i vii 47n) 2.7.6. Otto 1031. This was
followed in 1508 by the present i ix 95 and in vii 4.
1 Valerius] Valerius Maximus 9.3.4; on Posthumius, ibid 2.7.6.
2 Livy] 4.29.5-6. Both 'Manlian' and 'Posthumian orders' are used together by
Gellius 1.13.7.
3 Seneca] De beneficiis 3.37.4, added in 1528
4 Cicero] Definibus 2.32.105, added in 1536 ('ours' should rightly be 'yours').
88 Collectanea no 722, from Diogenianus 7.92. For the notion that in ancient
Athens 'the noise of fig-leaves' conveyed the idea of empty threats, our
authority is Aristophanes, Wasps 436, and it is from the scholia on that line
that Erasmus draws his proverb. (One character in Aristophanes is telling
another not to be frightened by the bluster of politicians and suchlike.) This
puts Erasmus in mind of a favourite word, nebula, a 'noisy rascal' or 'good-
for-nothing/ and he illustrates with a parallel from Terence Eunuchus 785,
which he will use again in 1526 in in vii 11 (Thais is the soubrette and
Thraso the proverbial braggart soldier). The suggestion that we are concerned
not with fig-leaves but with pebbles used in divination, for which we are
referred to i vii 8, was added in 1515, but has not found favour.
89 From Suidas o 808 and Aristophanes Wasps 480, with the scholia. Zen. Ath.
2.40
i celery] This seems unlikely, and there is in fact little evidence for it, as W.
Biihler shows in a valuable discussion in Zen. Ath. 4(1982) 308-12.
N O T E S I X 89-1 X 92 387
90 From Suidas o 2951 and the scholia on Aristophanes Wasps, citing Callis-
tratus, an Alexandrian scholar of the second century BC. Illustrative materi-
al is collected in the Corpus paroemiographorum 1.447. In 15°8 *ne present in v i
followed.
1 Nonius] p 114; added in 1515.
2 Aristophanes] Wasps 604, the play identified in 1523
3 You will find] From here to the end was added in 1533.
4 Martial] 1.109.13; but in a correct text the lapdog asks not to be washed but to
be picked up (levari, not lavari).
5 We read] Seneca Letters 70.20 tells a terrible story of a German who was due to
fight with beasts in the arena, and retired to the latrine, 'the only place
where he would not be narrowly observed/ and thus put an end to his own
life.
95 Collectanea no 305, from Diogenianus 3.49 or 5.80; also in Suidas B 462. Otto
269 covers both this article and the next.
1 Aristophanes] Plutus 706. In the second place where his name occurs, it did
not appear till 1525; 150$ had 'a poet.'
2 Pliny] Naturalis historia 28.266
96 This was Collectanea no 715, from Festus Pompeius p 51 Lindsay, citing Ennius
in a fragment of unknown context (var 26 in Vahlen's numbering). The
sotadean, of which this would be an incomplete specimen, is a metrical form
that gets its name from Sotades, a lyric poet of the third century BC; but this
must not be cited as evidence of Erasmus' metrical expertise, because the
name is already supplied by Festus. Otto groups this with the preceding
adage under no 269.
99 The source of this seems to be Plutarch Moralia 155, rather than Diogenianus
7.76, which was not used. The versatility of the octopus has already provided
an adage in i i 93.
1 Sallust] Catilinae conjuratio 5
2 Plutarch] Moralia 158; 734F, this latter added in 1515.
3
Simonides] The early Greek lyric poet, frag 88 Page, cited by Plutarch Moralia
79C
4 Theognis] 875
100 Collectanea no 349, from Diogenianus 4.51; also in Zenobius ('Zenodotus') 3.72
and Suidas E 1359
1 Juvenal] 5.79
2 Nonius] p 541. This sentence and the next were added in 1526 as a result of
comments in the De re vestiaria of Lazare Ba'if (see CEBR 1.87-8); cf Allen's
notes on Ep 1479.
3 Diogenes Laertius] 6.87, citing frag 146 Kock, by the New-Comedy writer
Philemon (who criticizes the Cynic philosopher Crates).
WORKS FREQUENTLY CITED
The name 'Suidas' has been retained for the great Byzantine lexicon, now known
to be properly called 'the Suda' (ed A. Adler, Leipzig 1928-38), since Erasmus
supposed Suidas to be the compiler's name.
TABLE OF ADAGES
i vi 24 Midae divitiae
The riches of Midas 18
i vi 25 Non omnino temere est, quod vulgo dictitant
What is in every man's mouth is not spoken wholly without cause 19
i vi 26 Domum cum facis, ne relinquas impolitam
When you make your house, leave it not unplaned 19
i vi 27 Ne a chytropode cibum nondum sacrificatum rapias
Snatch not food as yet unblest out of the dish 20
i vi 28 Haec potior
This is sovereign 22
i vi 29 Delius natator
A Delian diver 24
i vi 30 Dicendo dicere discunt
By speaking men learn how to speak 24
i vi 31 Multi bonique
Many good men and true 25
i vi 32 Heroum filii noxae
Great men have trouble from their children 25
i vi 33 Nunquam ex malo patre bonus filius
Never good son from bad father 26
ivi 34 Alio relinquente fluctu alius excepit
One wave left me and another caught me up 26
i vi 35 Duobus pedibus fugere
To put your best foot first 26
i vi 36 Quis aberret a janua?
Who could miss the gate? 27
i vi 37 Salsuginosa vicinia
A brackish neighbourhood 30
i vi 38 Ad fractam canis
You sing to a broken string 31
i vi 39 Utre territas
You terrify with a wineskin 31
i vi 40 Leonem larva terres
You terrify a lion with a mask 31
i vi 41 Principarus Scyrius
Sovereignty in Scyros 32
i vi 42 Post Lesbium cantorem
But second fiddle to a Lesbian 32
i vi 43 Callipides
Callipides 33
i vi 44 Balneator
A bathman 34
i vi 45 Bacchae more
Like a Bacchant 34
i vi 46 A lasso rixa quaeritur
Weariness loves a wrangle 34
i vi 47 Gladiator in arena consilium capit
A gladiator plans his fight in the 35
TABLE OF A D A G E S 393
i vi 48 Inelegantior Libethriis
As rude as any Libethrian 35
i vi 49 Domesticum thesaurum calumniari
To speak ill of one's own good things 36
i vi 50 Qualis vir, talis oratio
As the man is, so is his talk 36
i vi 51 'H i|/eX\T7 ov mrTevei
The girl who stammers doesn't b-b-believe 37
i vi 52 Nostris ipsorum alis capimur
We are shot with our own feathers 38
i vi 53 Bonae fortunae, or Boni genii
Here's to good luck, or A blessing on it! 38
i vi 54 Ad aquam malus
A rascal at the water 40
i vi 55 Phocensium exsecratio
Phocaean imprecations 40
i vi 56 Sybaritica oratio
The language of Sybaris 41
i vi 57 A linea incipere
To start from scratch 41
i vi 58 A carceribus
From the start 42
i vi 59 Nova hirundo
The first swallow 42
i vi 60 Jovis et regis cerebrum
Jove's brain and the king's 43
i vi 61 Non movenda moves
You move what should not be moved 43
i vi 62 Neque mel neque apes
No bees, no honey 44
i vi 63 Tussis pro crepitu
A cough for a fart 45
i vi 64 Cornicibus vivacior
As long-lived as the crows 45
i vi 65 Tithoni senecta
The old age of Tithonus 46
i vi 66 Nestorea senecta
As old as Nestor 46
i vi 67 Ultra pensum vivit
He outlives his allotted span 47
i vi 68 Facile, cum valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus
Good counsel to the sick is cheap enough, when we ourselves are well 47
i vi 69 Quae supra nos, nihil ad nos
The things that are above us are nothing to us 48
i vi 70 Notum lippis ac tonsoribus
Known to blear-eyed men and barbers 48
i vi 71 Optat ephippia bos, piger optat arare caballus
The ox would wear the trappings and the lazy nag would plough 49
TABLE OF A D A G E S 394
i vi 96 Ne quid nimis
Nothing to excess 63
i vi 97 Sponde, noxa praesto est
Stand surety, and ruin is at hand 64
i vi 98 Novit quid album, quid nigrum
He knows white from black 65
i vi 99 Albus an ater sis, nescio
I know not whether you are dark or fair 65
i vi 100 Non novit natos
He does not know that they exist 66
i vii 90 Ex tripode
Straight from the tripod 121
i vii 91 Folium Sibyllae
A leaf from the Sibyl's book 122
i vii 92 Prater viro adsit
Let a man's brother stand by him 123
i vii 93 Ne temere Abydum
Not rashly to Abydos 123
i vii 94 Una hirundo non facit ver
One swallow does not make a summer 124
i vii 95 Da mihi mutuum testimonium
Lend me your evidence 124
i vii 96 Mutuum muli scabunt
One mule scratches another 125
i vii 97 Tradunt operas mutuas
They help each other out 126
i vii 98 Senes mutuum fricant
Old men rub one another 126
i vii 99 Fricantem refrica
You scratch my back and I'll scratch yours 126
i vii 100 Ferrum ferro acuitur
Iron sharpeneth iron 127
i ix 8 Anus bacchatur
The hag's on the hop 182
i ix 9 Anus hircissans
A hag in heat 183
i ix 10 Flere ad novercae tumulum
To weep at your stepmother's funeral 183
i ix 11 Celerius elephanti pariunt
Elephants breed faster 183
i ix 12 A mortuo tributum exigere
To exact tribute from the dead 184
i ix 13 Larus parturit
The gull is about to lay 187
i ix 14 Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus
The mountains labour, forth will creep a mouse 188
i ix 15 Aureos montes polliceri
To promise mountains of gold 188
i ix 16 Ambabus manibus haurire
To take with both hands 189
i ix 17 Uno ore
With one voice 190
i ix 18 Aquilam noctuae comparas
You match eagle and owl 190
i ix 19 Congregare cum leonibus vulpes
To group foxes with lions 190
i ix 20 Aquila in nubibus
An eagle in the clouds 191
i ix 21 Volantia sectari
To pursue a flying quarry 191
i ix 22 Ibyci grues
The cranes of Ibycus 191
i ix 23 Veriora iis quae apud Sagram acciderunt
As true as what happened at the Sagra 193
i ix 24 Rudem accipere. Rude donare
To be given a wooden sword. To present with a wooden sword 193
i ix 25 Mali corvi malum ovum
An ill crow lays an ill egg 194
i ix 26 Ab impiis egressa est iniquitas
Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked 196
i ix 27 Lemnium malum
As bad as Lemnos 196
i ix 28 Cicadam ala corripuisti
You have taken a grasshopper by the wing 197
i ix 29 Tenedia bipennis
An axe from Tenedos 197
i ix 30 Thesaurus carbones erant
The treasure consisted of coals 199
i ix 31 Octopedes
Eight-feet 199
T A B L E OF A D A G E S 405
i ix 56 Aquilae senecta
An eagle's old age 213
i ix 57 Aquilae senecta, corydi iuventa
An old eagle is as good as a young lark 213
i ix 58 Camelus vel scabiosa complurium asinorum gestat onera
Even a mangy camel bears the load of many donkeys 213
i ix 59 Palinodiam canere
To sing a palinode 214
i ix 60 Vertere vela. Funem reducere
To turn one's sails about. To pull in the rope 215
i ix 61 Venia primum experienti
Let a beginner off lightly 215
i ix 62 Euripus homo
Man's a Euripus 215
i ix 63 Endymionis somnum dormis
You sleep Endymion's sleep 216
i ix 64 Ultra Epimenidem dormis
You sleep longer than Epimenides 216
i ix 65 Matura satio saepe decipit, sera semper mala est
Sow early and be often sorry, sow late and always lose 218
i ix 66 Fames Melia
A Melian famine 218
i ix 67 Saguntina fames
Famine at Saguntum 218
i ix 68 Famis campus
Famine field 219
i ix 69 Elephantum ex musca facis
You make of a fly an elephant 219
i ix 70 Elephantus non capit murem
The elephant does not catch mice 219
i ix 71 Aquila thripas aspiciens
An eagle confronted with a thrips 220
i ix 72 De pilo pendet. De filo pendet
It hangs by a hair. It hangs by a thread 220
i ix 73 Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri
Olive no kernel hath, nor nut no shell 220
i ix 74 Jupiter orbus
Jupiter childless 221
i ix 75 In mari aquam quaeris
You seek water in the sea 221
i ix 76 Fluvius cum mari certas
You're only a river striving with the sea 221
i ix 77 Balbus balbum rectius intelligit
One stammerer better understands another 222
i ix 78 Herbam dare
To proffer grass 222
i ix 79 Dare manus
To put one's hands up 223
T A B L E OF A D A G E S 407
i ix 80 Ut canis e Nilo
Like a dog drinking out of the Nile 223
i ix 81 Hastam abjicere
To throw away one's spear 223
i ix 82 Arena cedere
To leave the arena 224
i ix 83 In arenam descendere
To descend into the arena 224
i ix 84 Austrum perculi
I have belaboured the south wind 224
i ix 85 De facie nosse
To know by sight 225
i ix 86 Ne umbram quidem eius novit
He does not know even the shadow of it 225
i ix 87 Nomine tantum notus
Known by name alone 225
i ix 88 Prima facie. Prima fronte
At first sight. On the face of it 225
i ix 89 Intus et in cute
Inwardly and in the buff 226
i ix 90 Domestice notus
Well-known at home 226
i ix 91 A limine salutare
To greet from the threshold 226
i ix 92 Primoribus labiis degustare
To taste with the tip of one's tongue 227
i ix 93 Summis labiis
With the tip of the lips 227
i ix 94 Extremis digitis attingere
To touch with the fingertips 228
i ix 95 Dimidium plus toto
The half is more than the whole 228
i ix 96 Serpentis oculus
A serpent's eye 231
i ix 97 Ne moveto lineam
Move not the line 231
i ix 98 Eandem tundere incudem
To pound the same anvil 231
i ix 99 Lacerat lacertum Largi mordax Memmius
Man-eating Memmius lacerates Largius' limbs 232
i ix 100 Cicada vocalior
As noisy as a cricket 232
i xi
To cherish in one's turn 233
1x2 Uno tenore
Even tenor 234
TABLE OF A D A G E S 408
I x 27
Root and branch 245
i x 28 Thracium commentum
A Thracian stratagem 246
i x 29 Romanus sedendo vincit
Rome wins by sitting still 246
i x 30 Scopum attingere
To hit the target 247
i x 31 Simia non capitur laqueo
No monkey was ever caught in a trap 247
i x 32 Largitio non habet fundum
Bounty has no bottom 247
i x 33 Inexplebile dolium
A great jar that cannot be filled 248
i x 34 Cum adsit ursus, vestigia quaeris
Confronted with the bear you go looking for his tracks 249
i x 35 Boni ad bonorum convivia ultro accedunt
Good men with good men dine, nor wait for an invitation 249
i x 36 In puteo cum canibus pugnare
To fight with dogs in a well 250
i x 37 Mihi ipsi balneum ministrabo
I'll fix my own bath 250
i x 38 Vir fugiens haud moratur lyrae strepitum
But the man who runs away won't stop to hear the fiddler play 251
i x 39 Caninum prandium
A dog's dinner 251
i x 40 Vir fugiens et denuo pugnabit
He that fights and runs away may live to fight another day 252
i x 41 Ex stipula cognoscere
To judge by the stubble 252
i x 42 Eodem cubito
With the same yardstick 253
i x 43 Monstrari digito
To be pointed out 253
i x 44 Ne altero quidem pede
Not one foot 254
i x 45 E diametro opposita. Diametro distans
Diametrically opposite. Distant by a diameter 254
i x 46 Audi quae ex animo dicuntur
Listen to a man who speaks from the heart 254
i x 47 Aut bibat aut abeat
He must either drink or quit 255
i x 48 Domi conjecturam facere
To draw a home-grown conclusion 256
i x 49 Domi habet. Domi nascitur
He has it at home. It's home-grown 256
i x 50 Confringere tesseram
To break one's token 256
TABLE OF A D A G E S 410
i x 75 Annus clibanum
Annus and the oven 268
i x 76 Magistrates virum indicat
Tis the place that shows the man 269
i x 77 Idem Accii quod Titii
Accius and Titius take alike 269
i x 78 Muta persona
A walk-on part 270
i x 79 Caput sine lingua
No tongue in your head 270
i x 80 Corpus sine pectore
Body without soul 271
i x 81 Cerite cera dignus
Fit to be registered in Caere 271
i x 82 Dii laneos habent pedes
The gods have feet of wool 271
i x 83 Zenone moderatior
As temperate as Zeno 272
i x 84 Sylosontis chlamys
Syloson's cloak 273
i x 85 Opera Sylosontis ampla regio
Plenty of room thanks to Syloson 273
i x 86 Phalaridis imperium
To rule like Phalaris 273
i x 87 Manliana imperia
Manlian orders 274
i x 88 Complurium thriorum ego strepitum audivi
I have heard the sound of many fig-leaves 275
i x 89 Ne inter apia quidem sunt
They are not even in the celery 275
i x 90 Podex lotionem vincit
The arse beats all efforts to wash it 276
i x 91 Conscientia mille testes
Conscience is a thousand witnesses 277
i x 92 Mysorum praeda
The Mysians are fair game 277
i x 93 Ultra septa transilire
To overleap the pit 277
i x 94 Psyrice facta
As they do in Psyra 278
i x 95 Bos Cyprius
A Cyprus ox 278
i x 96 Cyprio bovi merendam
Luncheon for a Cyprus ox 279
i x 97 Equum habet Sejanum
He must keep Sejus' horse 279
i x 98 Aurum habet Tolossanum
He has gold from Toulouse 279
T A B L E OF A D A G E S 412
i x 99 Polypi caput
An octopus' head 280
i x 100 Aestate penulam deteris
You wear out your greatcoat in summer 281